virtue_n be_v almost_o whole_o extinct_a in_o we_o three_o our_o saviour_n do_v teach_v they_o for_o the_o answ_n 3_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o inflame_a of_o their_o affection_n unto_o these_o moral_a virtue_n because_o all_o shall_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o all_o virtue_n both_o theological_a and_o moral_a and_o therefore_o from_o our_o saviour_n practice_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o preach_v not_o only_o first_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o second_o to_o excit_v provoke_v and_o persuade_v and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o memory_n because_o that_o be_v frail_a and_o slippery_a quick_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o the_o memory_n be_v often_o to_o be_v rub_v up_o and_o people_n frequent_o to_o be_v admonish_v with_o all_o gentle_a persuasion_n of_o their_o duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n 1.12.15_o man_n 2_o pet._n 1.12.15_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o affection_n because_o therein_o be_v tare_n and_o the_o foreskinne_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o a_o love_n unto_o and_o a_o delight_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a now_o preach_v be_v a_o knife_n to_o cut_v off_o this_o corrupt_a prepuce_fw-la or_o foreskin_n it_o be_v a_o weed_n hook_n to_o root_v out_o these_o tare_n yea_o a_o sword_n to_o subdue_v all_o rebellious_a lust_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v frequent_o be_v perform_v with_o all_o meekness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n persuade_v man_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o impediment_n which_o from_o without_o hinder_a man_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v many_o and_o with_o the_o most_o prevail_v much_o and_o therefore_o minister_n shall_v be_v both_o careful_a and_o painful_a in_o reprove_v admonish_a advise_v persuade_v and_o exciting_a man_n to_o a_o solid_a serious_a sincere_a and_o constant_a serve_v of_o god_n thus_o some_o i_o say_v show_v a_o difference_n between_o teach_v and_o preach_v refer_v teach_v to_o moral_a virtue_n or_o natural_a righteousenesse_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o evangelicall_n grace_n second_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o these_o two_o answ_n 2_o word_n docens_fw-la et_fw-la praedicans_fw-la teach_v and_o preach_v be_v synonyma_fw-la import_v and_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o be_v but_o thus_o to_o be_v distinguish_v to_o teach_v show_v what_o he_o do_v in_o galilee_n to_o preach_v signify_v how_o he_o teach_v and_o what_o he_o teach_v first_o quomoda_n how_o he_o teach_v in_o galilee_n it_o be_v public_o second_o quae_fw-la what_o he_o teach_v in_o galilee_n the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n §_o 3._o in_o their_o synagogue_n these_o synagogue_n sect._n 3_o be_v place_n of_o public_a meeting_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_o why_o do_v christ_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n quest_n 1_o first_o lest_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o seem_v to_o contemn_v answ_n 1_o and_o despise_v those_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o worship_n observe_v 1_o and_o service_n of_o god_n hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v necessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v slight_v or_o neglect_v quest_n 2_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o therefore_o what_o need_v we_o go_v to_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v he_o at_o all_o he_o see_v our_o exercise_n and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n at_o home_n and_o therefore_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o visible_a house_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o private_a duty_n which_o we_o perform_v in_o our_o family_n and_o the_o secret_a duty_n which_o in_o our_o private_a closert_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o answ_n 2_o second_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o come_v to_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n public_o with_o his_o congregation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n first_o every_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n do_v teach_v the_o worship_n of_o some_o power_n yea_o and_o that_o public_o all_o heathen_n that_o worship_v any_o god_n have_v solemn_a public_a place_n and_o day_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o yea_o all_o religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n none_o except_v have_v their_o public_a place_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v without_o or_o to_o neglect_v they_o second_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n place_n and_o time_n where_o and_o when_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v permit_v and_o not_o public_o persecute_v have_v their_o solemn_a place_n for_o public_a meeting_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o temple_n and_o their_o synagogue_n which_o christ_n here_o resort_v unto_o to_o preach_v in_o and_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o repair_v unto_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o we_o see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o acts._n again_o they_o have_v their_o synagogue_n in_o antioch_n 13.15_o antioch_n act_n 13.15_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n yea_o in_o every_o city_n there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o public_a place_n 15.21_o place_n act_n 15.21_o &_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unfitting_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o or_o careless_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o they_o three_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o despise_v they_o who_o action_n be_v our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n neither_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o capernaum_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v there_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o enter_v not_o â—nto_o a_o private_a house_n but_o into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v 1.21_o preach_v mark_n 1.21_o so_o also_o in_o his_o own_o country_n 6.1.2_o country_n mar_n 6.1.2_o which_o he_o do_v not_o seldom_o or_o some_o few_o time_n but_o frequent_o for_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 4.16_o day_n luke_n 4.16_o so_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v 3.1_o pray_v act_n 3.1_o and_o therefore_o although_o we_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o pray_v at_o home_n yet_o not_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o in_o any_o other_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o church_n quest._n 3_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o prayer_n at_o home_n and_o at_o church_n that_o be_v public_a and_o private_a prayer_n that_o we_o thus_o enforce_v this_o duty_n of_o assemble_v and_o conjoin_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o congregation_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o differ_v in_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o power_n answ_n strength_n and_o efficacy_n vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fertior_fw-la the_o more_o aid_n the_o strong_a force_n those_o that_o pray_v at_o home_n slight_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o joint_a cry_n of_o many_o quick_o penetrate_v the_o heaven_n second_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v hear_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o there_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a also_o 18.20_o also_o mat._n 18.20_o if_o in_o his_o name_n they_o be_v assemble_v how_o much_o more_o gracious_o will_v he_o be_v then_o present_a when_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o both_o upon_o his_o own_o day_n &_o in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o to_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n unto_o his_o father_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o mediation_n three_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o church_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o prayer_n and_o read_v and_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o meditate_v and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v strong_a here_o hope_v assure_o that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v i._o because_o god_n be_v merciful_a ii_o because_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n yea_o iii_o because_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n upon_o that_o day_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o and_o other_o holy_a duty_n yea_o in_o that_o place_n which_o by_o his_o providence_n have_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n my_o house_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v to_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n meet_v together_o in_o his_o house_n upon_o his_o day_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o answer_n or_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n to_o preach_v second_o christ_n go_v
and_o resolute_o answ_n 3_o stick_n to_o our_o religion_n and_o not_o be_v shake_v from_o that_o by_o any_o wind_n or_o storm_n of_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n at_o all_o read_v mich._n 4.5_o and_o revel_v 3.11_o two_o thing_n the_o lord_n in_o holy_a writ_n inculcate_n into_o our_o care_n to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o i._o patience_n and_o exultation_n in_o affliction_n we_o must_v endure_v persecution_n we_o must_v endure_v it_o patient_o yea_o we_o must_v rejoice_v when_o we_o suffer_v for_o our_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n sake_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o jam._n 1.3_o now_o where_o be_v patience_n or_o joy_n in_o suffer_v when_o man_n avoid_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n by_o deny_v christ_n and_o their_o profession_n ii_o hope_n and_o expectation_n if_o we_o suffer_v patient_o and_o joyful_o than_o we_o may_v confident_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o reward_n promise_v even_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.24_o 25._o and_o 15.5_o and_o col._n 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v our_o colour_n and_o to_o deny_v our_o profession_n let_v we_o examine_v which_o of_o these_o three_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o move_v we_o thereunto_o namely_o first_o whether_o do_v we_o think_v that_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n be_v false_a or_o second_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o this_o text_n be_v false_a or_o three_o whether_o the_o reward_n promise_v or_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o seek_n or_o labour_v or_o suffer_v for_o for_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o regulate_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v if_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o word_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o witness_v if_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o then_o we_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o reserve_v for_o insupportable_a torment_n if_o we_o shall_v decline_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n by_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o religion_n quest_n 2_o what_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o loss_n for_o religion_n be_v hard_a with_o danger_n and_o loss_n if_o the_o young_a man_n can_v follow_v christ_n without_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v he_o will_v rather_o stay_v behind_o mat._n 19.22_o john_n 6.66_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o world_n hinder_v we_o from_o true_a constancy_n in_o religion_n gal._n 1.4_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o flesh_n and_o lust_n thereof_o often_o violent_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n james_n 1.14_o answ_n 4_o four_o satan_n by_o sift_v and_o assault_v of_o we_o do_v often_o lead_v we_o aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o see_v luke_n 22.31_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o quest_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o adhere_v thus_o constant_o and_o resolute_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o true_a religion_n be_v true_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a retain_v worth_a die_a for_o deut._n 4.6_o psal_n 111.10_o prov._n 1_o 7._o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 2.6_o 7._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o true_a religion_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o world_n as_o before_o solomon_n temple_n there_o be_v two_o pillar_n 1_o king_n 7.21_o and_o 2_o chron._n 3.17_o the_o one_o name_v jachin_n that_o be_v god_n will_v establish_v and_o the_o other_o bohaz_n that_o be_v strength_n so_o there_o be_v two_o supporter_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n viz._n i._n religion_n which_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o church_n and_o ii_o justice_n which_o support_v the_o commonwealth_n whence_o the_o jew_n right_o say_v that_o for_o jerusalems_n sake_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o world_n stand_v three_o because_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n answ_n 3_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o christ_n sake_n then_o christ_n will_v find_v we_o out_o and_o comfort_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o blind_a man_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o confess_v his_o name_n joh._n 9.35_o yea_o he_o will_v own_v we_o for_o his_o own_o at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v in_o this_o verse_n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o attain_v unto_o a_o constant_a quest_n 4_o bold_a true_a and_o right_a profession_n of_o religion_n first_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o ladder_n which_o reach_v answ_n 1_o unto_o heaven_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o and_o esa_n 1.16_o for_o until_o we_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n thereof_o rom._n 16.6_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o all_o our_o boasting_n be_v in_o vain_a 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n yea_o rather_o die_v than_o depart_v from_o christ_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o hate_v and_o eschew_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o love_v and_o follow_v sin_n so_o long_o we_o can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n what_o sin_n must_v we_o cease_v from_o first_o from_o our_o own_o sin_n not_o only_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o second_o from_o all_o sin_n not_o from_o some_o only_o three_o principal_o from_o our_o principal_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o from_o those_o we_o care_v least_o for_o four_o from_o our_o least_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o our_o great_a 1_o thes_n 5.23_o jude_n 20._o second_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n which_o reach_v answ_n 2_o up_o unto_o heaven_n be_v obedience_n for_o without_o that_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n deut._n 4.1_o and_o 5.1_o and_o mat._n 7.21_o 26._o luke_n 11.28_o and_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o glory_n mat._n 7.20_o three_o religion_n can_v be_v learn_v without_o answ_n 3_o divine_a illumination_n mat._n 11_o 2d_o and_o 16.17_o joh._n 6.44_o and_o therefore_o this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o stout_a and_o strong_a professor_n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o learn_v religion_n in_o the_o school_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 1.12_o 16._o and_o so_o must_v we_o for_o i._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o and_o ii_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o esa_n 55.13_o for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o religion_n namely_o first_o the_o veil_n that_o natural_o hang_v over_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o and_o second_o the_o blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o satan_n 2_o corinth_n 4.4_o so_o also_o there_o be_v two_o remedy_n against_o these_o two_o impediment_n namely_o i._o to_o the_o minister_n be_v give_v illumination_n and_o their_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n 2_o corinth_n 4.6_o and_o ii_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o thereby_o enable_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v deliver_v 2_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v invocate_v and_o supplicate_v god_n our_o father_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v for_o his_o dear_a son_n sake_n first_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o his_o minister_n and_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o cut_v the_o word_n aright_o and_o to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o lead_v his_o people_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n second_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v his_o word_n and_o will_v which_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o ephes_n 1.17_o and_o three_o to_o give_v strength_n to_o our_o hand_n and_o courage_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o perform_v his_o will_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n both_o in_o freedom_n and_o in_o affliction_n quest_n 5_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o because_o the_o profession_n of_o no_o other_o religion_n save_o that_o can_v please_v god_n nor_o the_o professor_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v by_o compare_v of_o our_o religion_n with_o their_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v comprehend_v and_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n quest_n 6_o to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o hard_a how_o
rule_n concern_v go_v to_o law_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 45_o b._n 246_o 247._o swear_v see_v forswear_n sword_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sword_n matthew_n 10.34_o i_o come_v to_o send_v a_o sword_n pt_n 2._o folio_n 50_o a._n synagogue_n what_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v and_o why_o christ_n preach_v in_o they_o part_n 1._o folio_n 124_o b._n 125_o 126._o 522_o b._n 523_o a._n synod_n see_v council_n syria_n divers_a question_n concern_v syria_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 130_o b._n t._n tabernacle_n what_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v of_o wherein_o the_o people_n remain_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 270_o a._n tax_n see_v subsidy_n teach_v see_n preach_v temple_n concern_v the_o excessive_a cost_n of_o beautify_v church_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 160_o a._n temporal_a thing_n see_v covetousness_n temptation_n to_o tempt_v question_n concern_v christ_n be_v tempt_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 35_o b._n 86_o 87._o 95_o b._n question_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n temptation_n and_o which_o temptation_n be_v the_o strong_a pt._n 1._o folio_n 86_o b._n 96_o a._n 102_o b._n 108_o a._n 315_o b._n when_o we_o be_v most_o sharp_o tempt_v and_o how_o we_o may_v be_v â—est_v support_v under_o temptation_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 84_o b._n 85_o a._n 86_o a._n question_n concern_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o tempt_v and_o the_o author_n and_o sort_n of_o temptation_n and_o remedy_n against_o it_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 86_o a._n 88_o 89_o a._n 110_o b._n 112_o b._n 113_o b._n 315_o 316_o b._n 317._o question_n concern_v god_n tempt_v of_o man_n and_o man_n tempt_a of_o god_n and_o man_n tempt_a of_o man_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 88_o b._n 108_o 109_o 110_o 111_o 112._o 315_o b._n 316._o and_o pt_a 2._o folio_n 329_o a._n question_n whether_o temptation_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o christ_n temptation_n and_o we_o differ_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 86_o 87._o testament_n why_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n and_o why_o the_o new_a testament_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 5_o b._n thanksgiving_n why_o we_o give_v thanks_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 307_o a._n thief_n question_n concern_v thief_n in_o general_a and_o the_o good_a thief_n in_o particular_a pt_v 1._o folio_n 328_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 375._o theology_n humane_a learning_n necessary_a unto_o theology_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 48._o b._n thing_n all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 101_o b._n thing_n be_v call_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 168_o a._n thirst_n see_v hunger_n thought_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o thought_n there_o be_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 168._o and_o the_o evil_a of_o evil_a thought_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 490_o b._n 491_o a._n threaten_n why_o and_o how_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 46._o b_o etc._n etc._n tongue_n see_v mouth_n touch_v touch_v be_v always_o of_o great_a esteem_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 516_o b._n tradition_n divers_a question_n concern_v humane_a tradition_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 11_o a._n 42_o a._n 103_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o f._n 1._o â—7_n translation_n the_o word_n may_v lawful_o â—_o translate_o into_o the_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d mother_n tongue_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 34._o b._n the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a pt_v 1._o folio_n 483_o b._n transmigration_n question_n concern_v the_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o tenet_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 151._o 179_o b_o etc._n etc._n transubstantiation_n controvert_v question_n concern_v transubstantiation_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 155_o a._n 195_o 245_o b_o etc._n etc._n 338_o a._n 342_o etc._n etc._n 357_o b._n 383_o a._n tree_n divers_a sort_n of_o tree_n in_o general_a and_o of_o evil_a tree_n in_o particular_a pt_v 1._o folio_n 428._o tribute_n see_v subsidy_n trinity_n the_o trinity_n may_v not_o be_v paint_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 81._o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n prove_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 391_o a._n trouble_n see_v danger_n truth_n we_o must_v inquire_v after_o truth_n at_o the_o minister_n hand_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 30_o b._n the_o whole_a truth_n must_v be_v teach_v and_o why_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 234_o 235_o a._n the_o truth_n must_v be_v maintain_v even_o unto_o death_n pt._n 2._o folio_n 297._o how_o manifold_a truth_n be_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 282._o tyre_n who_o the_o tyrian_n be_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 83_o a._n v._o vengeance_n see_v revenge_n viper_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o viper_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 70_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 128_o b._n virgina_n see_v maid_n vision_z of_o god_n or_o beatifical_a vision_n divers_a question_n concern_v this_o beautificall_a vision_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 164_o 165._o visitation_n why_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o be_v visit_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 333._o ulcer_n three_o sort_n of_o ulcer_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 505_o b._n unbeliever_n see_v gentiles_n uncleanness_n see_v adultery_n unity_n see_v agreement_n unworty_fw-la worthy_a unworthiness_n worthiness_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o unworthy_a person_n there_o be_v and_o why_o we_o must_v not_o converse_v with_o such_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 17._o divers_a question_n concern_v worthiness_n viz._n how_o manifold_a it_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n worthy_a and_o who_o be_v worthy_a and_o why_o we_o must_v live_v worthy_o and_o wherein_o true_a worthiness_n consist_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 72_o b._n and_o pt._n 2_o folio_n 16._o 20._o vocation_n see_v call_v vow_n question_n concern_v vow_n viz._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o vow_n there_o be_v and_o what_o a_o vow_n be_v and_o whether_o single_a life_n be_v to_o be_v vow_v see_v monk_n and_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 234._o 399_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 234_o 236._o usury_n divers_a question_n concern_v usury_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 21â—_n 249._o 250._o and_o pt_a 2._o folio_n 331_o a._n w._n wariness_n see_v circumspection_n war_n warfare_n see_v soldier_n wash_v see_v cleanse_v watch_n watchfulness_n see_v circumspection_n water_n see_v raine_n way_n see_v path_n weapon_n see_v armour_n wickedness_n see_v profaneness_n will._n divers_a necessary_a question_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n pt_n 1._o f._n 301_o 302._o 303_o 519_o a_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 359_o 360._o wilderness_n why_o john_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 55_o b._n wine_n the_o nature_n kind_n and_o use_v of_o wine_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o grace_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 503_o b._n 504_o 505._o wisdom_n see_v prudence_n wiseman_n see_v magi._n word_n see_v scripture_n work_n see_v action_n world_n see_v covetousness_n worship_n image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 114_o b._n god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 114_o b._n why_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 125_o a._n all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n enjoin_v some_o worship_n and_o have_v some_o public_a place_n for_o worship_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 125_o a._n religious_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v for_o some_o circumstance_n which_o be_v amiss_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 126_o b._n religious_a worship_n be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n except_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o love_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 114_o b._n 115_o a._n worrhinesse_n see_v unworthy_a wound_n three_o sort_n of_o wound_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 505_o b._n wrong_n see_v injury_n y._n yoke_n divers_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n concern_v the_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o yoke_n in_o general_a and_o of_o christ_n yoke_n in_o particular_a pt_n 2._o f._n 104._o 107_o 108_o etc._n etc._n to_o f._n 13._o youth_n we_o must_v serve_v god_n in_o our_o youth_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 305_o b_o etc._n etc._n z._n zeale_n divers_a question_n concern_v good_a zeal_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n and_o ourselves_o pt_v 1._o f._n 149_o a._n and_o pt_n 2_o fol._n 74._o 301_o b._n the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n christian_n reader_n although_o i_o hope_v thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o willing_a error_n yet_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d with_o soâ—e_a unwilling_a errata_n especial_o in_o the_o nine_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o second_o part._n now_o the_o fault_n which_o i_o first_o light_v upon_o and_o meet_v withal_o both_o in_o those_o sheet_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o book_n and_o which_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o printer_n i_o entreat_v thou_o thus_o to_o amend_v in_o the_o first_o part_n or_o time_n thou_o read_v thus_o fol._n 7_o b._n second_n fol._n 14._o a._n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n which_o be_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 14_o b._n §_o 2._o place_n fol._n 15_o b._n either_o by_o
this_o star_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o tropological_o or_o allegorical_o or_o historical_o some_o epiphan_n some_o haymo_n s_o epiphan_n expound_v this_o star_n tropological_o thus_o herod_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n go_v unto_o herod_n and_o while_o they_o be_v with_o herod_n the_o star_n forsake_v they_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n fly_v those_o that_o follow_v the_o devil_n or_o run_v after_o sin_n because_o the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o a_o pollute_a soul_n this_o star_n may_v be_v consider_v of_o allegorical_o the_o star_n signify_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n delivereâ—_n unto_o they_o by_o the_o chief_a priest_n which_o teach_v they_o where_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v yet_o they_o can_v find_v he_o nor_o come_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o star_n of_o faith_n do_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n s_o heart_n muscul_fw-la s_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v insufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o word_n profit_v not_o when_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n 4.1_o faith_n heb._n 4.1_o historical_o this_o star_n may_v also_o be_v interpret_v obser_n 2_o even_o now_o the_o star_n be_v not_o see_v when_o they_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o journey_n and_o want_v a_o guide_n it_o appear_v unto_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v observe_v 3_o never_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o child_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n or_o whensoever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o necessity_n or_o danger_n he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o if_o not_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o certain_o at_o length_n hence_o a_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v quest_n how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a aid_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n answ_n i_o answer_v by_o a_o careful_a observation_n and_o observance_n of_o these_o three_o rule_n first_o labour_n for_o a_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v plague_v for_o our_o just_a desert_n and_o plunge_v into_o some_o gulf_n of_o danger_n for_o our_o sin_n commit_v second_o labour_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o waver_v 1.6_o waver_v jam._n 1.6_o that_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o mercy_n or_o truth_n or_o love_n or_o power_n of_o god_n in_o question_n but_o bold_o walk_v by_o faith_n when_o we_o can_v by_o sight_n 5.7_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o three_o although_o these_o two_o rule_n be_v observe_v yet_o thou_o must_v not_o expect_v such_o mercy_n or_o help_v or_o deliverance_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v but_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v behooveful_a &_o beneficial_a unto_o thou_o for_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la audit_n ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la vel_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la exandeâ—t_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la bono_fw-mi salutem_fw-la isidor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o de_fw-la sum_fw-la bono_fw-mi faith_n do_v not_o assure_v we_o of_o any_o particular_a temporal_a blessing_n or_o freedom_n from_o any_o particular_a outward_a cross_n but_o only_o in_o general_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o will_v give_v we_o verse_n 10_o verse_n 10._o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n observe_v 1_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o wiseman_n seem_v at_o first_o view_n to_o be_v deploreable_a and_o miserable_a but_o upon_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n it_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a for_o first_o their_o journey_n be_v long_o and_o tedious_a but_o god_n protect_v they_o in_o it_o from_o all_o danger_n second_o herod_n be_v nettle_v and_o the_o jew_n trouble_v a_o tyrant_n reign_v in_o this_o city_n to_o which_o they_o bring_v the_o news_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o a_o new_a king_n but_o god_n do_v so_o curb_v and_o restrain_v herod_n that_o he_o can_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n but_o rather_o perform_v divers_a friendly_a office_n unto_o they_o three_o they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n hope_v there_o to_o find_v christ_n but_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o he_o there_o for_o there_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o journey_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o well_o spend_v for_o 1._o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n and_o 2._o they_o be_v teach_v the_o city_n and_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v four_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o guide_n the_o star_n as_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o there_o as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o 2._o when_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o it_o appear_v again_o unto_o they_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n observe_v 2_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o often_o think_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v miserable_a and_o evil_a in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a thing_n when_o if_o they_o be_v right_o weigh_v examine_v and_o consider_v they_o be_v good_a and_o bless_a quest_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o shall_v we_o learn_v aright_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o condition_n and_o estate_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n i_o answer_v answ_n if_o we_o ponder_v our_o condition_n according_a to_o these_o three_o rule_n first_o consider_v what_o thou_o have_v deserve_v just_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v merciful_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o compare_v these_o two_o together_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o thou_o and_o far_o above_o thy_o desert_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o then_o confess_v with_o jeremie_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o consume_v 3.22_o consume_v lam._n 3.22_o second_o consider_v what_o thou_o have_v not_o what_o thou_o want_v and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o least_o equal_a that_o be_v thou_o have_v as_o many_o blessing_n as_o thou_o want_v three_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v below_o thou_o not_o those_o that_o be_v above_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v say_v jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o thou_o be_v as_o be_v in_o a_o better_a and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o thou_o be_v and_o to_o be_v abundant_o content_v with_o it_o §._o 1._o verse_n 11._o verse_n 11_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o whâ—â—_n they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n gold_z and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n sect._n 1_o do_v the_o wiseman_n find_v christ_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v saint_n luke_n give_v a_o conjecture_n answ_n that_o they_o find_v he_o in_o a_o stable_n and_o in_o a_o manger_n 2.7.12.16_o manger_n luk._n 2.7.12.16_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v again_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n preadmonish_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o quest_n 2_o this_o infant_n by_o a_o miraculous_a star_n i_o answer_v answ_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v offend_v with_o this_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n wherein_o they_o find_v christ_n it_o will_v be_v question_v further_o the_o lord_n admonish_v quest_n 3_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o undertake_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n to_o see_v he_o why_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o find_v he_o in_o so_o poor_a and_o mean_v a_o place_n and_o condition_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o god_n will_v hereby_o answ_n 1_o show_v they_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n second_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v hereby_o answ_n 2_o show_v they_o that_o christ_n glory_n be_v not_o help_v by_o earthly_a pomp_n three_o because_o the_o lord_n hereby_o will_v have_v answ_n 3_o they_o understand_v that_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n be_v in_o outward_a show_n so_o poor_a and_o despicable_a so_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o pompous_a i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1.16_o apostle_n rom._n 1.16_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v out_o religion_n seem_v to_o
he_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a eye_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o shame_n and_o to_o deserve_v a_o blush_n and_o that_o in_o all_o regard_n 1._o if_o we_o respect_v religion_n itself_o that_o be_v foolishness_n 1.18_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o and_o a_o stumble_a block_n 1.24_o block_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o 2._o if_o we_o respect_v outward_a church_n or_o visible_a society_n profess_v this_o religion_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o heathenism_n but_o a_o very_a little_a flock_n 12.32_o flock_n luk._n 12.32_o 3._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o outward_a worship_n or_o external_a exercise_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o first_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v more_o pompous_a second_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v but_o foolishness_n etc._n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o &_o 2.1_o etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n of_o that_o pomp_n which_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n 4._o if_o we_o respect_v the_o stone_n of_o this_o church_n the_o man_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v perceive_v they_o to_o be_v many_o time_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n 1.26_o sort_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o great_a man_n be_v hardly_o draw_v from_o their_o pleasure_n 5._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o outward_a estate_n of_o true_a professor_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n esteem_n yea_o the_o of_o scour_v and_o laughingstock_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n etc._n angel_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o most_o miserable_a also_o of_o all_o man_n 15.19_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o and_o thus_o we_o often_o see_v that_o in_o no_o respect_n outward_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n pompous_a or_o stately_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2_o and_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o quest_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v here_o how_o or_o for_o what_o end_n do_v the_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v gentiles_n worship_n christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o do_v only_o worship_n christ_n after_o the_o persian_a manner_n but_o this_o be_v false_a as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o answ_n 2_o second_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v worship_v a_o young_a babe_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infancy_n understand_v nothing_o except_o they_o do_v believe_v some_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o childhood_n but_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o child_n be_v worship_v by_o they_o s_o they_o chrysost_n s_o answ_n 3_o three_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o natural_a child_n they_o will_v never_o have_v undertake_v so_o long_o so_o tedious_a and_o so_o perilous_a a_o journey_n to_o have_v find_v he_o out_o principal_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o probability_n as_o i_o conceive_v they_o themselves_o be_v little_a inferior_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o these_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v gentile_n know_v particular_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o certain_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v something_o more_o than_o a_o man_n by_o the_o internal_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o by_o faith_n teach_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n though_o in_o a_o cottage_n and_o a_o god_n though_o in_o a_o cradle_n and_o therefore_o as_o unto_o a_o god_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o and_o they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n quest_n 1_o these_o wiseman_n they_o come_v to_o seek_v christ_n but_o they_o come_v not_o empty_a from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v question_v why_o they_o offer_v gift_n unto_o christ_n answ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v never_o come_v unto_o god_n empty_a hand_a without_o some_o offering_n or_o present_a quest_n 2_o what_o have_v we_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n answ_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o repentance_n and_o thanksgiving_n 13.15_o thanksgiving_n hebr._n 13.15_o but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o else_o where_o quest_n 3_o what_o offer_v they_o unto_o christ_n answ_n gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n why_o do_v they_o offer_v these_o unto_o christ_n quest_n 4_o i_o answer_v first_o these_o be_v in_o time_n past_o offer_a answ_n 1_o up_o unto_o king_n and_o that_o for_o a_o double_a end_n first_o for_o a_o politic_a end_n they_o offer_v unto_o their_o king_n 1._o gold_n for_o their_o expense_n or_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o state_n and_o pomp_n 72.15_o pomp_n psal_n 72.15_o 2._o frankincense_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n 3._o myrrh_n for_o the_o splendour_n and_o ornament_n of_o their_o sepulchre_n s_o sepulchre_n muscul_fw-la s_o second_o for_o a_o moral_a end_n they_o offer_v unto_o their_o king_n 1_o gold_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v of_o golden_a manner_n 2._o frankincense_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o go_n 3_o myrrh_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v their_o mortality_n s_o mortality_n gualt_n s_o second_o these_o three_o the_o wiseman_n offer_v answ_n 2_o now_o unto_o christ_n either_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o they_o give_v he_o gold_n as_o a_o king_n frankincense_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o myrrh_n as_o a_o redeemer_n or_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o then_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o gold_n as_o a_o king_n frankincense_n as_o a_o god_n and_o myrrh_n as_o a_o man_n or_o three_o they_o offer_v they_o all_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o king_n according_a to_o the_o persian_a manner_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n or_o four_o by_o these_o they_o enrich_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v furnish_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o flight_n into_o egypt_n or_o five_o they_o present_v these_o unto_o christ_n because_o the_o persian_n and_o arabian_n abound_v with_o these_o three_o thing_n s_o thing_n carthus_n s_o or_o last_o they_o offer_v these_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o necessity_n that_o be_v because_o they_o see_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o child_n the_o nastiness_n and_o noisomeness_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o stable_a therefore_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o these_o necessity_n they_o present_v he_o with_o gold_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o his_o mother_n poverty_n with_o frankincense_n for_o the_o expelling_a of_o all_o noisome_a smell_n and_o myrrh_n for_o the_o consolidation_n of_o the_o infant_n joint_n s_o joint_n carthus_n s_o what_o benefit_n may_v we_o reap_v or_o learn_v by_o these_o quest_n 5_o their_o offering_n i_o answer_v answ_n we_o must_v by_o their_o example_n be_v incite_v to_o do_v the_o like_a first_o offering_n nosmet_fw-la ourselves_o second_o nostra_fw-la our_o substance_n first_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o christ_n give_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o devote_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o his_o service_n 12.1_o service_n rom._n 12.1_o because_o he_o have_v buy_v ransom_v and_o redeem_v we_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n 6.18.19.20_o purpose_n luk._n 1.75_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.18.19.20_o second_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o estate_n or_o substance_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o 1_o gold_n 2_o frankincense_n and_o 3_o myrrh_n first_o present_v god_n with_o thy_o gold_n that_o be_v 1_o temporal_a gold_n by_o alm_n charity_n liberality_n and_o hospitality_n for_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a in_o good_n must_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 6.18_o work_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 2_o spiritual_a gold_n viz._n 1_o a_o true_a &_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o this_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n to_o trust_v confident_o in_o god_n 2_o a_o pure_a &_o unblameable_a life_n for_o this_o be_v more_o esteem_v by_o god_n than_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n the_o pure_a in_o life_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o eye_n sight_n &_o this_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o for_o riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n 11.4_o death_n pro._n 11.4_o and_o thus_o by_o true_a charity_n towards_o other_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n in_o ourselves_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n gold_n and_o we_o build_v with_o gold_n which_o will_v endure_v the_o fire_n 3.12_o fire_n 21_o cor._n 3.12_o second_o we_o must_v offer_v unto_o god_n frankincense_n that_o be_v faithful_a pure_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n three_o we_o must_v offer_v unto_o god_n myrrh_n and_o that_o be_v either_o 1_o good_a work_n or_o 2_o mortification_n and_o that_o first_o external_a by_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o willing_o undergo_a whatsoever_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o second_o or_o
be_v put_v and_o some_o indigent_a person_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o aliquando_fw-la melius_fw-la negatur_fw-la quam_fw-la datur_fw-la 48._o datur_fw-la august_n epist_n 48._o because_o sometime_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v some_o person_n nay_o than_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o before_o we_o give_v we_o shall_v examine_v two_o impediment_n to_o wit_n first_o legis_fw-la of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o the_o law_n forbid_v thou_o to_o give_v to_o such_o and_o such_o that_o be_v to_o wander_a beggar_n who_o will_v not_o keep_v at_o home_n where_o the_o law_n provide_v they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o religion_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o despise_v just_a law_n as_o their_o lewd_a practice_n show_v they_o do_v these_o law_n be_v found_v upon_o religion_n and_o christian_a prudence_n because_o we_o can_v true_o know_v the_o want_n of_o those_o who_o person_n and_o habitation_n we_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o all_o poor_a be_v to_o make_v their_o want_n know_v unto_o that_o parish_n and_o people_n that_o know_v both_o they_o and_o their_o necessity_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o do_v thus_o but_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n and_o government_n wander_v abroad_o be_v either_o not_o to_o be_v relieve_v at_o all_o or_o if_o we_o relieve_v they_o we_o shall_v procure_v that_o they_o may_v be_v correct_v withal_o either_o by_o stock_n or_o whip_n thus_o the_o just_a prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n may_v hinder_v our_o alm_n second_o conscientiae_fw-la of_o conscience_n we_o must_v do_v good_a especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n galath_n 6.10_o for_o his_o soul_n will_v bless_v we_o and_o god_n will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o we_o but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o disciple_n nomine_fw-la discipuli_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v 10.42_o reward_v mat._n 10.42_o and_o therefore_o before_o we_o give_v we_o shall_v examine_v both_o the_o person_n poverty_n and_o his_o religion_n may_v we_o not_o then_o give_v relief_n unto_o wicked_a quest._n 24_o poor_a man_n certain_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o caution_n answer_v or_o upon_o these_o condition_n viz._n first_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v wicked_a second_o if_o by_o thy_o alm_n thou_o do_v not_o nourish_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n or_o supply_v his_o necessity_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o lewdness_n three_o if_o necessity_n urge_v thou_o may_v then_o relieve_v he_o that_o be_v although_o he_o be_v wicked_a yet_o if_o he_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v thou_o must_v help_v and_o succour_v he_o by_o thy_o charity_n four_o if_o thy_o alm_n give_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v thou_o from_o give_v unto_o better_a than_o he_o be_v than_o thou_o may_v give_v but_o if_o the_o case_n shall_v thus_o fall_v out_o with_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o give_v unto_o he_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v unto_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v as_o poor_a but_o a_o much_o better_a man_n than_o he_o thou_o be_v then_o to_o withhold_v thy_o hand_n from_o five_o if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v relief_n to_o both_o then_o thou_o may_v give_v unto_o both_o second_o we_o must_v give_v our_o alm_n pious_o as_o well_o as_o prudent_o that_o be_v mercy_n towards_o other_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n except_o it_o be_v join_v with_o piety_n in_o ourselves_o thus_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o if_o a_o just_a man_n shall_v give_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a it_o shall_v be_v reward_v etc._n reward_v ezech._n 18.5_o etc._n etc._n audistis_fw-la peccata_fw-la redimi_fw-la eleemosynis_fw-la dan._n 4.24_o ne_fw-la intelligite_fw-la perversè_fw-la prosunt_fw-la si_fw-la mores_fw-la mutaveris_fw-la sin_n in_o malis_fw-la perseveraveris_fw-la non_fw-la corrumpe_n judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la eleemosynis_fw-la tuis_fw-la 19_o tuis_fw-la aug_n lib._n hom_n 50._o hom_n 19_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o father_n thou_o observe_v daniel_n to_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o give_v of_o alm_n but_o thou_o must_v dexterous_o understand_v this_o thus_o alm_n profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o change_v his_o life_n but_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o his_o perverseness_n he_o can_v then_o by_o all_o his_o alm_n bribe_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o find_v any_o favour_n at_o all_o in_o judgement_n and_o thus_o saint_n james_n do_v plain_o clear_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o say_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n be_v to_o visit_v and_o relieve_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o immaculatum_fw-la se_fw-la seruare_fw-la to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a 1.27_o unspotted_a jam._n 1.27_o true_a charity_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o be_v a_o approbation_n or_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n quest_n 25_o who_o sin_n against_o this_o rule_n first_o those_o who_o give_v alm_n è_fw-mi malè_fw-la partis_fw-la of_o evil_a answ_n 1_o get_v good_n honour_n god_n with_o thy_o substance_n get_v by_o thy_o just_a labour_n say_v solomon_n not_o by_o thy_o injustice_n or_o usury_n or_o oppression_n or_o lie_v or_o fraud_n answ_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o give_v malo_fw-la animo_fw-la out_o of_o a_o evil_a mind_n that_o be_v either_o out_o of_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o praise_v mat_n 6.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o man_n now_o this_o be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o the_o father_n say_v ingrata_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la videtur_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a ideò_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la the_o lord_n never_o be_v please_v with_o those_o alm_n which_o be_v therefore_o do_v that_o man_n may_v see_v they_o but_o with_o those_o that_o although_o man_n see_v they_o yet_o proceed_v from_o a_o mind_n true_o merciful_a and_o charitable_a s_o charitable_a chrysos_fw-la s_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o do_v not_o give_v piè_fw-fr holy_o that_o live_v impiè_fw-fr ungodly_a many_o be_v bountiful_a unto_o the_o poor_a but_o wicked_a in_o their_o life_n wherefore_o their_o alm_n be_v not_o grateful_a unto_o god_n qui_fw-la egenti_fw-la that_fw-mi &_o animam_fw-la non_fw-la custodit_fw-la rem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o se_fw-la peccato_fw-la 19_o peccato_fw-la greg._n mor._n 19_o he_o that_o give_v food_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o hunger-starves_a his_o own_o poor_a soul_n give_v his_o substance_n to_o god_n and_o himself_o to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o alm_n accept_v must_v first_o endeavour_n to_o have_v his_o life_n purge_v thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n wherein_o we_o have_v show_v who_o be_v bless_v the_o merciful_a what_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o blessedness_n and_o the_o division_n thereof_o i_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o second_o part_n for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o considerable_a 1._o illatio_fw-la the_o inference_n 2._o positio_fw-la vel_fw-la ratio_fw-la first_o the_o inference_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o word_n no_o for_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v those_o that_o obtain_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n be_v bless_v but_o these_o man_n who_o be_v merciful_a shall_v obtain_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n therefore_o they_o be_v bless_v obser_n 2_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o the_o merciful_a man_n be_v bless_v because_o they_o have_v deserve_v the_o love_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o have_v merit_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o because_o habebunt_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v or_o obtain_v grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n quest_n 26_o do_v not_o blessedness_n proceed_v from_o our_o merit_n no_o but_o from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n answ_n saint_n paul_n dispute_v this_o question_n rom._n 4.5.6_o etc._n etc._n from_o psal_n 32.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v that_o blessedness_n proceed_v not_o of_o debt_n but_o of_o grace_n so_o zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesi_v thus_o of_o his_o son_n john_n baptist_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n 1.67.77.78_o god_n luke_n 1.67.77.78_o where_o most_o evident_o we_o see_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n do_v flow_v unto_o we_o not_o from_o our_o merit_n but_o god_n tender_a mercy_n why_o may_v we_o not_o be_v make_v happy_a and_o bless_a quest_n 27_o by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o desert_n first_o because_o all_o our_o strength_n be_v but_o weakness_n answ_n 1_o second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o work_v answ_n 2_o in_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a he_o convert_v we_o lam._n 5.21_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n he_o regenerate_v we_o jam._n 1.18_o he_o give_v both_o posse_fw-la and_o velle_fw-la
must_v needs_o be_v visible_a touch_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n i_o lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n true_o visible_a so_o long_o as_o this_o mortal_a world_n shall_v last_v here_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v let_v i_o add_v these_o explanation_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o most_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v true_a for_o the_o weed_n of_o error_n and_o chaff_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n shall_v sometime_o overgrow_v the_o come_v of_o true_a religion_n 3._o religion_n aug._n brev_n coll_v col_fw-fr 3._o as_o arianisme_n do_v the_o truth_n in_o hilary_n his_o day_n canon_n day_n hyl._n count_v auxen_a testae_fw-la m._n canon_n yea_o this_o be_v confess_v major_a pars_fw-la vincit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la meliorem_fw-la the_o great_a part_n oftentimes_o overcome_v the_o better_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n 3.9_o second_o error_n over-growing_a the_o truth_n peradventure_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o some_o time_n be_v visible_a only_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la that_o be_v know_v among_o themselves_o though_o not_o observe_v of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v peradventure_o because_o many_o of_o our_o worthy_a divine_n hold_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v visible_a always_o not_o only_o in_o some_o scatter_a person_n but_o in_o a_o orderly_a ministry_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1.10_o sacrament_n d._n field_n de_fw-fr eccles_n 1.10_o three_o this_o church_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v resplendent_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n as_o the_o papist_n sometime_o persuade_v the_o ignorant_a but_o after_o saint_n augustine_n comparison_n like_o the_o moon_n ever_o be_v but_o sometime_o in_o the_o wane_n scarce_o see_v shine_v at_o all_o obscurari_fw-la potest_fw-la multitudine_fw-la scandalorum_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n 3.16_o bellarmine_n bell._n the_o eccle_n milit_fw-la 3.16_o in_o answer_n to_o hylary_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n epistol_n 48._o four_o this_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o warrant_n of_o not_o err_v in_o the_o usual_a sense_n to_o wit_n in_o part_n this_o be_v the_o great_a imposture_n that_o the_o papist_n gull_v the_o world_n withal_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o another_o place_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n here_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o first_o what_o this_o city_n be_v second_o what_o this_o mountain_n be_v quest_n 1_o first_o what_o this_o city_n be_v which_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o mountain_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v this_o city_n but_o this_o can_v be_v except_o only_o by_o a_o metonymy_n as_o we_o take_v mundus_fw-la pro_fw-la mundanis_fw-la the_o world_n for_o worldling_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v you_o be_v the_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n second_o other_o say_v the_o church_n be_v this_o city_n answ_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o city_n dear_a and_o consecrate_a unto_o god_n yea_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 46.4_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n psal_n 48_o 2._o and_o of_o righteousness_n esa_n 1.26_o yea_o it_o be_v term_v mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v 12.22_o bear_v heb._n 12.22_o how_o dear_a and_o precious_a this_o city_n be_v in_o god_n sight_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o thing_n observe_v by_o some_o in_o the_o metaphor_n i._o the_o city_n be_v the_o church_n thus_o david_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o oh_o city_n of_o god_n 87.3_o god_n psa_fw-la 87.3_o ii_o the_o mountain_n whereupon_o the_o city_n stand_v be_v christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n 2.35_o earth_n da._n 2.35_o iii_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n be_v the_o saint_n thus_o say_v saint_n paul_n you_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 2.19_o god_n eph._n 2.19_o iv_o the_o tower_n of_o this_o city_n be_v the_o prophet_n who_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n v._o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n be_v the_o apostle_n by_o who_o ministry_n man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n vi_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o city_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n who_o be_v as_o ramper_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o sin_n superstition_n and_o error_n s_o error_n chrys_n inperf_n open_fw-mi s_o three_o the_o true_a city_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n for_o answ_n 3_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v hebr._n 13.14_o to_o wit_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o revel_v 21.2_o 10._o quest_n 2_o if_o the_o city_n expect_v and_o long_v for_o by_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n then_o how_o be_v the_o church_n call_v a_o city_n both_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v show_v before_o answ_n the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o city_n partly_o analogicè_fw-la because_o it_o something_o resemble_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o triumphant_a church_n partly_o synechdochicè_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v above_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v or_o may_v be_v look_v for_o quest._n 3_o in_o this_o city_n four_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n answ_n god_n the_o king_n of_o this_o city_n not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n vers_n 40._o avoid_v contention_n because_o it_o become_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 11.16_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o godly_a decent_a and_o lawful_a injunction_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o true_a member_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o stubborn_a child_n whether_o they_o be_v 1._o fanatici_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n who_o understand_v all_o truth_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o measure_v all_o doctrine_n by_o their_o own_o revelation_n or_o 2._o furiosi_fw-la the_o brownist_n who_o will_v tolerate_v no_o rite_n or_o custom_n at_o all_o although_o all_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n agree_v that_o in_o all_o church_n there_o have_v be_v some_o or_o 3_o pertinaces_fw-la those_o that_o be_v headstrong_a perverse_a obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a who_o will_n be_v a_o law_n and_o will_v make_v any_o thing_n lawful_a that_o they_o please_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o any_o government_n or_o command_v though_o never_o so_o lawful_a of_o all_o these_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v thus_o contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n we_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 11.16_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o second_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o city_n be_v unity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o government_n one_o king_n one_o head_n and_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o expect_v unity_n in_o this_o city_n read_v ephes_n 4.5.16_o and_o rom._n 12.5_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 10.17_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o citizen_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n have_v but_o one_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o one_o way_n which_o all_o must_v walk_v in_o who_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v 3.16_o save_v phil._n 3.16_o there_o be_v one_o light_n whereby_o we_o be_v enlighten_v one_o truth_n whereby_o we_o be_v direct_v one_o law_n of_o obedience_n unto_o all_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o whatsoever_o differ_v from_o this_o be_v a_o error_n we_o may_v differ_v in_o outward_a and_o adiaphorall_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v protestant_a church_n that_o although_o they_o vary_v in_o circumstance_n yet_o they_o hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n entire_a three_o as_o we_o may_v expect_v in_o this_o city_n unity_n between_o the_o subject_n and_o sovereign_n the_o body_n and_o the_o head_n so_o we_o may_v also_o between_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o this_o body_n because_o i._o they_o be_v concive_n fellow-citizen_n 2.19_o fellow-citizen_n ephes_n 2.19_o ii_o they_o be_v brethren_n psal_n 133.1_o iii_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n roman_n 12.5_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 10.17_o ephes_n 4.16_o and_o 5.27_o four_o in_o this_o city_n there_o be_v splendour_n village_n be_v more_o vile_a but_o city_n be_v more_o splendidious_a and_o sumptuous_a this_o splendour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o that_o
not_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n except_o we_o do_v it_o in_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o in_o obedience_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v or_o else_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n 2.10_o commandment_n jam._n 2.10_o so_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v whole_a and_o undefiâ—ed_a or_o we_o can_v be_v save_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v teach_v hence_o moses_n be_v commend_v because_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o in_o commandment_n to_o say_v unto_o they_o 1.3_o they_o deut._n 1.3_o and_o so_o paul_n appeal_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o know_v how_o that_o he_o keep_v back_o nothing_o from_o they_o but_o teach_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n 20.26_o lord_n act._n 20.26_o second_o truth_n shall_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o answ_n 2_o falsehood_n or_o lie_v for_o they_o be_v like_o the_o jron_n and_o the_o clay_n that_o will_v not_o cleave_v together_o daniel_n 2_o 43._o and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o lie_v not_o rom._n 9.1_o because_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o lie_a and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o whole_a truth_n unto_o their_o people_n three_o because_o it_o be_v the_o subtletic_n and_o the_o answ_n 3_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v lie_n under_o some_o truth_n thus_o satan_n by_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v have_v persuade_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o have_v cast_v himself_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pinnacle_n 6._o pinnacle_n matth._n 4_o 6._o thus_o the_o pharisee_n say_v christ_n blaspheme_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 10.33_o god_n joh._n 10.33_o and_o undertake_v to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v 2.7_o do_v mar._n 2.7_o hide_v untruth_n under_o verity_n christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o may_v pardon_v sin_n and_o without_o rob_v of_o god_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o err_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n quest_n 3_o be_v every_o truth_n profitable_a to_o be_v teach_v answ_n 1_o first_o oftentimes_o some_o truth_n be_v less_o profitable_o teach_v in_o thing_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la answ_n 2_o second_o in_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v sometime_o less_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o hardly_o understand_v shall_v be_v more_o rare_o teach_v yea_o hence_o saint_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v the_o roman_n to_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n unto_o doubtful_a disputation_n romans_z 14.1_o answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v many_o nice_a and_o curious_a question_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v less_o profitable_a to_o be_v teach_v answ_n 4_o four_o but_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o practise_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o and_o those_o must_v be_v teach_v one_o after_o another_o that_o so_o we_o may_v add_v line_n unto_o line_n and_o precept_n unto_o precept_n get_v now_o a_o little_a and_o then_o a_o little_a until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a measure_n of_o perfect_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n second_o christ_n reprove_v and_o blame_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o tax_v the_o more_o gross_a sin_n but_o see_v not_o the_o inferior_a quest_n 4_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o carnal_a man_n can_v condemn_v the_o great_a and_o more_o criminal_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o land_n as_o the_o corrupt_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v here_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v this_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v as_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n condemn_v as_o vice_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o very_a tradition_n of_o religion_n and_o practice_v of_o moral_a honesty_n among_o man_n teach_v they_o to_o condemn_v gross_a and_o enormous_a sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o frequent_a and_o daily_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o place_n do_v dissuade_v we_o from_o sensible_a sin_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o condemn_v outward_a evil_a action_n quest_n 5_o why_o do_v not_o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n condemn_v internal_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a for_o the_o word_n teach_v and_o discover_v those_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o answ_n because_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o you_o have_v that_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v until_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o grace_n from_o above_o we_o can_v know_v or_o be_v true_o convince_v of_o our_o true_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n unto_o god_n quest_n 6_o what_o outward_a duty_n may_v a_o mere_a carnal_a man_n perform_v answ_n 1_o first_o he_o may_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n many_o philosopher_n be_v very_o honest_a man_n and_o yet_o but_o natural_a man_n answ_n 2_o second_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o herod_n do_v and_o many_o do_v daily_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n as_o do_v herod_n and_o the_o stony_a ground_n who_o bring_v forth_o a_o blade_n that_o be_v express_v some_o show_n of_o delight_n in_o the_o hear_n thereof_o either_o external_a or_o internal_a four_o he_o may_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n as_o do_v cain_n and_o saul_n five_o he_o may_v humble_v himself_o as_o do_v ahab_n answ_n 4_o who_o although_o a_o king_n yet_o sit_v in_o sackcloth_n answ_n 5_o and_o ash_n when_o god_n threaten_v he_o six_o he_o may_v make_v some_o satisfaction_n and_o answ_n 6_o restitution_n as_o do_v judas_n who_o bring_v back_o the_o piece_n of_o silver_n again_o seven_o he_o may_v reform_v himself_o and_o life_n answ_n 7_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o do_v joas_n for_o a_o time_n and_o jehu_n and_o herod_n who_o do_v many_o thing_n eight_o he_o may_v have_v some_o general_a gift_n of_o answ_n 8_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o prophecy_n with_o balaam_n or_o of_o miracle_n with_o divers_a mat._n 7.22_o nine_o he_o may_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o society_n answ_n 9_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o do_v simon_n magus_n act_v 8.13_o and_o nicholas_n act_v 6.5_o and_o rev._n 2.6_o and_o many_o who_o at_o length_n leave_v they_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o if_o the_o natural_a man_n estate_n be_v thus_o deplorable_a quest_n 7_o how_o may_v he_o be_v true_o humble_v in_o and_o under_o it_o for_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v as_o fearless_a and_o hopeful_a as_o the_o best_a true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o natural_a civil_a answ_n moral_a honest_a man_n be_v so_o well_o conceit_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v check_v or_o reprove_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o labour_n to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o miserable_a blind_a and_o corrupt_a condition_n let_v he_o careful_o mark_v and_o observe_v these_o five_o thing_n first_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v he_o here_o sum_n up_o 1._o his_o usual_a and_o daily_a offence_n which_o he_o commit_v and_o yet_o think_v not_o of_o at_o all_o 2._o his_o idle_a and_o vain_a word_n yea_o his_o obscene_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n 3._o the_o eruption_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v sometime_o transport_v with_o anger_n pride_n revenge_n covetousness_n and_o wantonness_n 4._o his_o unknown_a sin_n which_o be_v therefore_o unknown_a because_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o mark_v his_o action_n and_o therefore_o unknown_a sin_n because_o as_o yet_o he_o think_v they_o lawful_a not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n second_o let_v he_o consider_v his_o great_a neglect_n of_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n as_o 1._o how_o many_o duty_n he_o have_v omit_v and_o leave_v undo_v both_o towards_o god_n his_o country_n the_o church_n the_o poor_a his_o parent_n kindred_n child_n and_o servant_n 2._o how_o weak_o and_o unworthy_o he_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v how_o far_o short_a they_o come_v of_o
our_o pleasure_n unto_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o every_o good_a work_n we_o may_v then_o be_v call_v their_o master_n second_o if_o mammon_n first_o send_v we_o whether_o he_o will_v answ_n 2_o per_fw-la mare_fw-la per_fw-la terras_fw-la if_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n cause_v we_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o imminent_a danger_n and_o hazard_n he_o be_v then_o our_o master_n second_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o send_v thy_o riches_n abroad_o when_o necessity_n require_v if_o thou_o dare_v not_o satisfy_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a although_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o for_o fear_n of_o scatter_v thy_o riches_n then_o certain_o thou_o be_v mammon_n servant_n how_o be_v mammon_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n answ_n and_o exercise_v our_o quest_n 6_o self_n in_o do_v good_a be_v hospitable_a to_o stranger_n redeem_v captive_n clothe_v the_o naked_a give_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a comfort_v those_o who_o be_v in_o misery_n visit_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o like_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o mammon_n service_n what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o unto_o this_o service_n of_o quest_n 7_o god_n first_o a_o serious_a labour_n of_o the_o life_n we_o must_v answ_n 1_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o true_a holiness_n towards_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v nor_o he_o serve_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o pain_n second_o a_o generality_n of_o obedience_n both_o in_o answ_n 2_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v we_o must_v not_o abstain_v from_o some_o sin_n or_o do_v some_o thing_n as_o herod_n do_v but_o labour_v to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o be_v evil_a and_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a time_n not_o obey_v of_o god_n per_fw-la intervalla_fw-la by_o start_n or_o for_o a_o time_n but_o all_o our_o time_n we_o enjoy_v upon_o earth_n three_o fear_n we_o must_v obey_v he_o with_o answ_n 3_o fear_n malach._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v your_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n we_o must_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o and_o not_o dare_v to_o offend_v he_o four_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o in_o what_o he_o answ_n 4_o command_n it_o be_v not_o natural_a rational_a political_a or_o hypocritical_a obedience_n of_o which_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n which_o do_v approve_v we_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n but_o that_o obedience_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a and_o internal_a desire_n to_o please_v he_o verse_n 25._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o verse_n 25_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n §_o 1._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o sect._n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n give_v this_o counsel_n with_o a_o ego_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o say_v unto_o you_o quest_n first_o because_o he_o be_v their_o master_n and_o therefore_o answ_n 1_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o be_v wise_a they_o be_v foolish_a and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v give_v credit_n unto_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o he_o himself_o do_v as_o he_o say_v for_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v have_v both_o his_o precept_n and_o precedent_n for_o it_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o quapropter_fw-la wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o how_o christ_n persuade_v unto_o and_o dissuade_v from_o nothing_o without_o reason_n he_o dissuade_v from_o coveteousnesse_n and_o give_v reason_n for_o it_o he_o dissuade_v from_o carefulness_n and_o give_v reason_n for_o it_o yea_o ever_o and_o anon_o do_v so_o as_o else_o where_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n teach_v we_o hereby_o obser_n that_o religion_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v answ_n thus_o reason_n be_v the_o rule_n tum_o very_fw-la tum_fw-la boni_fw-la tum_fw-la aequi_fw-la tum_fw-la justi_fw-la both_o of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o just_a and_o equal_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o one_o science_n be_v not_o false_a in_o another_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o philosophy_n be_v not_o false_a in_o divinity_n &_o contry_o to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o divinity_n be_v not_o false_a in_o reason_n but_o only_o above_o her_o reach_n yea_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o one_o science_n &_o false_a in_o another_o then_o verum_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la reciproca_fw-la affectio_fw-la entis_fw-la that_o be_v that_z which_o have_v a_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v true_a &_o that_o which_o be_v true_a shall_v not_o have_v a_o be_v four_o thing_n there_o be_v here_o to_o be_v distinguish_v to_o wit_n veritas_fw-la supra_fw-la infra_fw-la juxta_fw-la contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la first_o there_o be_v a_o veritas_fw-la supra_fw-la rationem_fw-la a_o verity_n that_o be_v above_o reason_n this_o be_v of_o thing_n take_v up_o by_o faith_n second_o there_o be_v veritas_fw-la juxta_fw-la rationem_fw-la a_o verity_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n this_o be_v of_o thing_n take_v up_o by_o reason_n three_o there_o be_v veritas_fw-la infra_fw-la rationem_fw-la a_o verity_n which_o be_v under_o reason_n and_o this_o be_v of_o thing_n take_v up_o by_o sense_n four_o veritas_fw-la contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o verity_n contrary_a to_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o virgin_n conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n but_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n in_o jsrael_n there_o be_v a_o judicatorie_a of_o seventy_o who_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a judicatorie_a consist_v of_o three_o and_o these_o judge_v of_o good_n and_o matter_n of_o least_o moment_n that_o which_o be_v true_o conclude_v in_o the_o high_a judicatorie_a be_v not_o false_a in_o the_o inferior_a and_o although_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o great_a synedrion_n do_v yet_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o false_a in_o the_o low_a judicatorie_a when_o the_o great_a synedrion_n conclude_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n quest_n 2_o whether_o be_v reason_n or_o religion_n philosophy_n or_o divinity_n to_o be_v prefer_v answ_n divinity_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o two_o else_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o demonides_n a_o schoolmaster_n in_o athens_n do_v who_o have_v crooked_a foot_n have_v his_o shoe_n steal_v from_o he_o which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o his_o foot_n whereupon_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o who_o have_v steal_v his_o shoe_n may_v become_v like_a unto_o the_o shoe_n which_o they_o have_v steal_v this_o be_v a_o foolish_a wish_n to_o desire_v the_o straight_a foot_n to_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o crooked_a shoe_n whereas_o the_o shoe_n shall_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o the_o straight_a foot_n philosophy_n and_o natural_a reason_n be_v but_o a_o crooked_a shoe_n and_o therefore_o to_o conform_v divinity_n thereunto_o be_v to_o conform_v the_o straight_a foot_n to_o the_o crooked_a shoe_n divinity_n must_v be_v the_o square_a to_o correct_v that_o which_o be_v not_o straight_o who_o form_n or_o frame_v a_o model_n of_o religion_n quest_n 3_o by_o the_o mould_n of_o humane_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a point_n profess_v in_o popery_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v whence_o they_o have_v take_v the_o pattern_n of_o they_o not_o from_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n but_o from_o scholastic_a speculation_n as_o for_o example_n first_o because_o the_o mathematics_n consider_v line_n figure_n circle_n point_n abstract_v from_o body_n therefore_o they_o gather_v that_o accident_n may_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o subject_n second_o because_o moral_a philosophy_n establish_v neither_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n unless_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n go_v before_o hence_o they_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v freewill_n in_o man_n again_o because_o moral_a philosophy_n know_v no_o virtue_n but_o inherent_a habit_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o moral_a philosopher_n call_v vice_n a_o voluntary_a evil_n therefore_o they_o infer_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o voluntary_a three_o from_o the_o politic_n in_o policy_n the_o best_a sort_n of_o government_n be_v monarchical_a
he_o will_v not_o find_v as_o ahab_n find_v elias_n have_v i_o find_v thou_o oh_o my_o enemy_n second_o when_o a_o man_n find_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o seek_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o say_v god_n that_o will_v not_o seek_v i_o isa_n 65.1_o three_o when_o a_o man_n have_v long_o seek_v a_o thing_n in_o vain_a and_o afterward_o casual_o find_v it_o when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o it_o as_o jnachus_n do_v io_n tu_fw-la non_fw-la inuenta_fw-la reperta_fw-la es_fw-la oftentimes_o man_n can_v find_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v when_o they_o seek_v it_o but_o find_v it_o when_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o four_o when_o a_o man_n find_v that_o which_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o but_o never_o seek_v for_o neither_o thought_n of_o as_o when_o one_o find_v a_o treasure_n or_o a_o jewel_n or_o the_o like_a accidental_o 2._o laborious_a and_o industrious_a when_o a_o man_n seek_v diligent_o &_o in_o his_o search_n find_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o and_o this_o find_n be_v here_o only_o to_o be_v expect_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observation_n that_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n without_o our_o earnest_a labour_n and_o endeavour_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o evident_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o chronic._n 22.19_o and_o 28.9_o luke_n 13.24_o and_o 2._o timoth._n 4.7_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 14.12_o and_o hebr._n 4.11_o rom._n 12.8.11_o and_o 2._o timoth._n 2.15_o and_o heb._n 6.11_o and_o 2._o pet._n 1.5.10_o and_o 3.14_o matth._n 6.33_o colos_n 3.1_o and_o 1.29_o deut._n 4.29_o quest_n 3_o why_o can_v we_o not_o obtain_v grace_n from_o god_n without_o labour_n and_o pain_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o have_v by_o our_o many_o sin_n fall_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o grace_n or_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o except_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o humble_o and_o become_v earnest_a suitor_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o rebel_n traitor_n and_o condemn_v person_n plead_v pray_v and_o petition_n for_o their_o life_n answer_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o undervalue_v grace_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o not_o earnest_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n matth._n 6.33_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v give_v it_o to_o none_o who_o give_v not_o all_o diligence_n to_o acquire_v it_o quest_n 4_o who_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o particular_a answer_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o seek_v worldly_a thing_n too_o much_o for_o certain_o a_o man_n can_v pursue_v both_o grace_n and_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o possess_v riches_n or_o to_o preserve_v they_o for_o our_o family_n or_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n yet_o two_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v namely_o 1._o to_o rejoice_v too_o much_o in_o any_o temporal_a thing_n or_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o any_o thing_n we_o possess_v psal_n 62.10_o or_o to_o trust_v in_o what_o we_o have_v job._n 31._o 2._o to_o be_v too_o careful_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o to_o labour_v too_o much_o to_o be_v rich_a 23.4_o rich_a prov._n 23.4_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v so_o earnest_o and_o greedy_o and_o great_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o first_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v be_v thorn_n math._n 13._o and_o which_o second_o s._n paul_n say_v from_o god_n be_v snare_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o and_o which_o three_o both_o john_n and_o james_n say_v be_v enmity_n with_o god_n and_o make_v we_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 2.16_o james_n 4.4_o and_o which_o four_o experience_n show_v do_v hinder_v we_o from_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o demâ—â—_n who_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n 4.10_o religion_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o second_o those_o stand_v guilty_a here_o as_o transgressor_n answer_n 2_o of_o this_o precept_n who_o seek_v not_o grace_n at_o all_o many_o think_v themselves_o good_a christian_n who_o yet_o never_o labour_v and_o seek_v for_o grace_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o seek_v after_o grace_n quest_n 5_o or_o not_o first_o be_v this_o always_o in_o thy_o heart_n do_v thy_o hearty_a answer_n 1_o desire_n still_o run_v after_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o religion_n then_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o thou_o seek_v and_o that_o aright_o second_o do_v thou_o postpone_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o answer_n 2_o regard_n of_o this_o certes_o it_o be_v a_o great_a good_a sign_n that_o a_o man_n seek_v hearty_o for_o god_n and_o grace_n when_o in_o respect_n thereof_o he_o neglect_v all_o sublunary_a thing_n but_o these_o be_v two_o general_a mark_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o more_o particular_a one_o three_o do_v thou_o seek_v deliverance_n and_o freedom_n answer_v 3_o from_o evil_n and_o that_o only_a from_o god_n that_o be_v 1._o temporal_a and_o that_o not_o from_o witch_n or_o by_o revenge_n or_o the_o like_a but_o only_o and_o humble_o from_o god_n 2._o spiritual_a whether_o they_o be_v first_o by_o past_a as_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n already_o commit_v psal_n 51.6_o or_o second_o present_a as_o the_o inherent_a relic_n of_o corruption_n yet_o remain_v within_o we_o as_o paul_n cry_v out_o rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o or_o three_o to_o come_v when_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o satan_n hell_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n four_o do_v thou_o seek_v the_o fruition_n and_o possession_n answer_v 4_o of_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n both_o 1._o temporal_a give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o 2._o spiritual_a now_o these_o grace_n be_v many_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n thus_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n 1.23_o christ_n philip._n 1.23_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o faith_n ephes_n 1.13_o three_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 14.12_o to_o wit_n 1._o true_o spiritual_a and_o save_a wisdom_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n prov._n 2.4_o and_o 15.14_o and_o 2._o strength_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n psalm_n 51.11_o and_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v both_o direct_v and_o assist_v eph._n 3.16.17_o 4._o god_n himself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o fullness_n read_v psalm_n 24.6_o and_o 27.4_o and_o 63.1_o &_o cantic_a 3.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o cor._n 3.18_o ephes_n 3.19_o thus_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v seeker_n or_o not_o if_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o thing_n namely_o by_o a_o hearty_a desire_n after_o grace_n by_o the_o value_v of_o it_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n by_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o removeall_n of_o temporal_a evil_n and_o preservation_n against_o they_o as_o also_o for_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n both_o for_o pardon_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n and_o for_o strength_n against_o present_a corruption_n and_o for_o freedom_n from_o the_o devil_n hell_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o our_o pain_n in_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o must_v try_v whether_o daily_o we_o implore_v the_o throne_n of_o mercy_n for_o mercy_n at_o the_o great_a day_n that_o then_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o glory_n that_o now_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n both_o the_o grace_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o spiritual_a sanctification_n and_o real_a renovation_n and_o celestial_a wisdom_n and_o internal_a strength_n and_o comfortable_a fruition_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n quest_n 6_o how_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o answer_n 1_o first_o tempus_fw-la arripiendo_fw-la be_v seek_v they_o betimes_o while_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v isa_n 55.6_o answer_n 2_o second_o diligenter_n conando_fw-la by_o seek_v they_o earnest_o until_o we_o have_v find_v they_o luke_n 15.8_o answer_n 3_o three_o abstinendo_fw-la by_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n every_o man_n that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 9.25_o so_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o obtain_v grace_n we_o must_v labour_v and_o strive_v hard_a for_o it_o and_o avoid_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a answer_n 4_o four_o spernendo_fw-la remoras_fw-la by_o trample_v under_o our_o foot_n all_o the_o let_v and_o pulback_n we_o meet_v withal_o fight_v manful_o the_o lord_n battle_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o answer_n 5_o five_o implorando_n by_o implore_v the_o aid_n and_o
they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2.14_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o otherwise_o the_o philosopher_n have_v learn_v christ_n iii_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n be_v neglect_n by_o natural_a man_n until_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v lydia_n act_n 16._o second_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o this_o straight_a way_n in_o practice_n for_o who_o can_v walk_v in_o this_o narrowpath_n in_o the_o dark_a 12._o john_n 12._o there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o man_n walk_v and_o work_v but_o when_o night_n come_v than_o man_n can_v see_v to_o walk_v and_o therefore_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n can_v walk_v in_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o god_n question_n 3_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n be_v stranger_n from_o this_o way_n first_o from_o these_o scripture_n psalm_n 95.10_o romans_z 3.10.23_o ephes_n 2.12_o and_o 4.18_o and_o genes_n 6.5_o answer_v 1_o second_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v lead_v by_o satan_n answer_v 2_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o they_o as_o his_o slave_n obey_v he_o esa_n 61.1.2_o ephe._n 2.2_o &_o 1_o joh._n 3.8.18_o answer_v 3_o three_o the_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o union_n nor_o communion_n with_o god_n neither_o partake_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o john_n 3.36_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o this_o pure_a but_o painful_a path_n four_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o deprive_v of_o the_o answer_n 4_o love_n of_o god_n he_o hate_v such_o as_o we_o natural_o be_v and_o therefore_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o good_a grace_n and_o glory_n rom._n 5.8.12_o 11.5_o psal_n 5.5_o &_o 11.5_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v natural_a or_o question_v 4_o not_o first_o try_v and_o examine_v it_o by_o thy_o word_n our_o answer_n 1_o speech_n will_v betray_v we_o our_o idiom_n will_v show_v what_o we_o be_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o ephraimite_n who_o to_o save_v their_o life_n can_v not_o say_v shibbole_v judg._n 12.6_o vox_fw-la index_n animi_fw-la the_o tongue_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o if_o our_o word_n beworldly_a or_o blasphemous_a or_o profane_a or_o silthy_a or_o scandalous_a and_o slanderous_a or_o lie_v or_o boast_v it_o argue_v a_o heart_n possess_v by_o satan_n and_o not_o by_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o our_o word_n be_v season_v with_o salt_n fit_a for_o edify_v add_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n and_o that_o our_o lip_n daily_o utter_v good_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n 10._o soul_n eph._n 4.29_o colos_n 4.6_o frou._n 10._o second_o do_v thou_o know_v thy_o duty_n both_o towards_o answer_n 2_o god_n and_o man_n do_v thou_o know_v how_o to_o walk_v as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n ephes_n 5.8_o be_v thou_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n obedience_n and_o purity_n certain_o there_o be_v hope_n then_o that_o thou_o be_v more_o than_o natural_a and_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o three_o examine_v what_o thy_o sense_n of_o smell_v be_v answer_v 3_o what_o do_v thou_o savour_v do_v thou_o delight_v in_o sin_n do_v the_o vain_a pleasure_n or_o uncertain_a treasure_n of_o the_o world_n only_o seem_v sweet_a and_o odoriferous_a unto_o thou_o do_v thou_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o without_o delight_n do_v thou_o perform_v some_o outward_a duty_n but_o without_o any_o relish_n or_o taste_v of_o comfort_n these_o be_v evil_a omen_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v still_o natural_a carnal_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a on_o the_o contrary_a do_v thou_o hunger_n after_o earnest_o desire_v unfeigned_o long_a for_o and_o faithful_o endeavour_v after_o spiritual_a grace_n more_o than_o all_o worldly_a thing_n yea_o delight_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o any_o temporal_a comfort_n certes_o then_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o thou_o be_v more_o than_o natural_a four_o examine_v thy_o action_n for_o they_o must_v judge_v answer_v 4_o thou_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o see_v if_o thy_o work_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n john_n 8.31.32_o and._n 1._o john_n 3.8.10_o or_o the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n john_n 8.44_o for_o if_o so_o than_o thou_o be_v yet_o his_o slave_n but_o if_o thy_o life_n he_o replenish_v with_o righteous_a and_o religious_a work_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o a_o regenerate_a heart_n §_o 2._o for_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o wide_a gate_n quest_n 1_o first_o the_o way_n and_o the_o gate_n may_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v the_o way_n signify_v life_n the_o gate_n death_n non_fw-la per_fw-la portam_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la in_o portam_fw-la chrysost_n imperf_n man_n do_v not_o go_v through_o the_o gate_n unto_o the_o way_n but_o by_o the_o way_n unto_o the_o gate_n answer_n 2_o second_o the_o philosopher_n have_v conceit_v much_o of_o two_o way_n there_o be_v hercules_n his_o double_a path_n ut_fw-la hercules_n in_fw-la bivio_fw-la aut_fw-la sequere_fw-la aut_fw-la fuge_fw-la these_o two_o way_n to_o wit_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v like_o the_o two_o master_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o matth._n 6.24_o for_o both_o those_o way_n can_v be_v walk_v in_o at_o once_o neither_o both_o these_o master_n serve_v at_o once_o again_o they_o express_v this_o double_a way_n by_o pythagoras_n his_o y._n thus_o hesiod_n xenophon_n virgil_n cicero_n but_o these_o philosopher_n do_v not_o hit_v the_o scope_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o two_o way_n for_o 1._o they_o err_v in_o the_o way_n itself_o interpret_n the_o right_a way_n always_o either_o of_o art_n or_o learning_n or_o knowledge_n or_o virtue_n but_o we_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o they_o err_v in_o the_o purpose_n for_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o understand_v the_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o way_n only_o or_o the_o ingress_n thereinto_o but_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n serious_o and_o perpetual_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o the_o philosopher_n err_v in_o the_o end_n for_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n only_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o fame_n and_o honour_n and_o acquire_v thereby_o reputation_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o labour_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a path_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v see_v god_n and_o be_v make_v glorious_a with_o he_o in_o heaven_n 4._o they_o err_v in_o the_o power_n of_o walk_v for_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o moral_a virtue_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n follow_v reason_n as_o their_o guide_n place_v she_o as_o a_o queen_n in_o her_o throne_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o so_o long_o as_o their_o action_n be_v rule_v by_o reason_n they_o can_v not_o err_v but_o we_o walk_v not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o for_o we_o know_v that_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n dwell_v no_o man_n nâ—r_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.18_o and_o although_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o yet_o to_o perform_v we_o be_v not_o able_a only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15.10_o answer_n 3_o three_o we_o distinguish_v of_o these_o two_o way_n not_o philosophical_o but_o theological_o there_o be_v via_fw-la mundana_fw-la &_o christiana_n the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o religion_n the_o former_a be_v broad_a the_o latter_a narrow_a quest_n 2_o why_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n call_v broad_a answer_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o liberty_n of_o unbridled_a pride_n be_v enlarge_v not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o licentious_o and_o dissolute_o live_v and_o walk_v whither_o soever_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n lead_v this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o please_a and_o acceptable_a way_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o do_v what_o she_o will_v and_o go_v whither_o she_o will_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o broad_a way_n answer_n 2_o second_o this_o way_n be_v call_v broad_a because_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n unto_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n answer_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v call_v broad_a because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n walk_v therein_o as_o follow_v
amiss_o answer_n 2_o second_o sometime_o they_o speak_v fained_o and_o hypocritical_o and_o then_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o may_v benefit_v other_o thereby_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fruit_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o thus_o cayphaâ—_n prophesy_v when_o he_o be_v highpriest_n and_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n whether_o can_v false_a teachâ—_n be_v true_o convert_v aâ—y_a question_n 6_o from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n first_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o answer_v negative_o and_o say_v answer_n 1_o they_o can_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o dogmatiâ—â—â—_n i_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o may_v have_v although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o practical_a which_o be_v mention_v john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o and_o hiâ—â—_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whoseâ—â—s_v it_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v it_o hence_o paul_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o a_o man_n may_v preach_v profitable_o unto_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o himself_o 1_o corinth_n 9.27_o yea_o god_n sometime_o work_v with_o evil_a â—oâ—les_n and_o by_o bad_a mean_n or_o instrument_n as_o we_o see_v he_o send_v his_o word_n by_o balaam_n and_o direct_v caiphas_n to_o speak_v true_a yea_o satan_n himself_o confess_v christ_n a_o evil_a king_n may_v govern_v well_o and_o a_o false_a teacher_n save_o other_o and_o yet_o damn_v himself_o as_o they_o do_v who_o build_v noah_n ark_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o regenerate_v be_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o the_o word_n jame_v 1.18_o the_o spirit_n aply_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 4._o if_o a_o evil_a teacher_n may_v not_o convert_v and_o benefit_v other_o then_o why_o be_v we_o command_v by_o christ_n to_o hear_v such_o all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v anâ—_n do_v 23.3_o do_v matth._n 23.3_o second_o such_o certain_o can_v preach_v zealous_o with_o a_o true_a affection_n and_o good_a heart_n but_o either_o answer_v 2_o cold_o or_o hypocritical_o §_o 3._o neither_o fig_n of_o thistle_n section_n 3_o our_o saviour_n show_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n namely_o first_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v bad_a the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a if_o the_o tree_n be_v a_o thistle_n the_o fruit_n can_v be_v fig_n of_o this_o something_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v verse_n 18._o second_o if_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a we_o must_v not_o judge_v the_o tree_n to_o be_v bad_a if_o the_o fruit_n be_v fig_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v the_o tree_n to_o be_v a_o thistle_n for_o man_n do_v not_o gather_v fig_n of_o thistle_n why_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v suspect_v or_o judge_v who_o question_n 1_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n first_o because_o we_o shall_v imitate_v our_o god_n now_o answer_v 1_o he_o never_o punish_v but_o for_o acertaine_a and_o apparent_a fault_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o suspect_v without_o some_o apparent_a sign_n or_o palpable_a persecution_n second_o because_o none_o be_v rash_o to_o be_v judge_v answer_v 2_o without_o good_a ground_n john_n 7_o 51._o james_n 4.11_o three_o because_o judgement_n belong_v unto_o god_n answer_v 3_o 1_o corinth_n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n which_o be_v dangerous_a unto_o any_o and_o a_o thing_n full_a of_o peril_n rom._n 14.4.10.13_o four_o because_o charity_n be_v not_o suspicious_a 1_o cor._n answer_v 4_o 13._o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o suspect_v the_o tree_n when_o the_o fruit_n be_v fair_a and_o good_a be_v too_o empty_a of_o this_o grace_n of_o christian_a love_n five_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v unsearchable_a jerem._n answer_v 5_o 17.9_o we_o see_v the_o action_n not_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o where_o we_o see_v good_a thing_n do_v there_o we_o must_v think_v that_o they_o be_v do_v with_o a_o true_a affection_n and_o right_a heart_n six_o they_o who_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v not_o to_o answer_v 6_o be_v suspect_v because_o we_o be_v implicit_o forbid_v it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o express_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o verse_n 20._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n where_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o to_o leave_v the_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o where_o we_o see_v good_a fruit_n there_o to_o judge_v the_o heart_n and_o tree_n to_o be_v good_a also_o question_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n so_o often_o judge_v and_o suspect_v the_o tree_n when_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a answer_n 1_o first_o because_o of_o some_o heavy_a affliction_n the_o world_n look_v upon_o a_o man_n who_o life_n have_v be_v outward_o unspotted_a do_v present_o conclude_v that_o his_o religion_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a if_o it_o see_v he_o under_o some_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a disaster_n and_o mouse_n y._n thus_o do_v job_n friend_n and_o thus_o do_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n luke_n 13.2_o act_n 28.4_o answer_n 2_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o uncharitable_a judgement_n be_v sometime_o the_o envy_n of_o another_o man_n glory_n we_o envy_v the_o estimation_n our_o brother_n have_v in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o unblameable_a life_n do_v therefore_o censure_v and_o judge_v his_o profession_n to_o be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n matth._n 10.25_o and_o 12.24_o luke_n 7.34_o answer_n 3_o three_o sometime_o malice_n be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o thus_o the_o jew_n judge_n christ_n to_o have_v a_o devil_n john_n 9.16_o answer_n 4_o four_o this_o unchristian_a judgement_n do_v sometime_o proceed_v from_o hypocrisy_n many_o a_o man_n cozen_v the_o world_n with_o false_a pretence_n do_v judge_v other_o man_n to_o do_v so_o likewise_o rom._n 1._o last_o verse_n and_o 2.1_o verse_n 17_o verse_n 17._o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v move_v this_o question_n question_n 1_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v answer_n they_o who_o do_v not_o fructify_v in_o good_a work_n gal._n 5.15.25_o philip._n 1.27_o what_o tree_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n which_o thus_o fructify_v not_o first_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o question_n 2_o godliness_n two_o timoth._n 3.5_o draw_v near_o unto_o answer_n 1_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matth._n 15.9_o second_o backsliders_a who_o start_v aside_o like_o break_a answer_n 2_o bow_n forsake_v and_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n read_v gal._n 3.3_o revel_v 2.5_o do_v the_o regenerate_v then_o not_o sin_n at_o all_o question_n 3_o first_o certain_o they_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o and_o therefore_o answer_v 1_o be_v teach_v daily_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n second_o but_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o answer_n 2_o sin_n neither_o make_v it_o their_o work_n but_o watch_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o as_o shall_v elsewhere_o more_o ample_o be_v show_v verse_n 18._o verse_n 18_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n §_o 1._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a sect._n 1_o fruit_n saint_n hierome_n s_o galath_n 5._o think_v this_o place_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o direct_o point_v at_o namely_o first_o that_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n n._n second_o that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n §_o 2._o n._n first_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o then_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v evil_a for_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n who_o be_v a_o good_a man_n or_o a_o good_a â—ee_n do_v not_o question_n 1_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v none_o good_a save_o god_n matth._n 19.17_o goodness_n be_v either_o abusive_a and_o that_o either_o by_o or_o the_o phrase_n or_o propriety_n of_o speech_n when_o goodness_n be_v take_v for_o beauty_n answer_n 2.21_o genes_n 6.2_o 1._o samuel_n 9.2_o 2_o pet._n 2.21_o or_o properness_n of_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v good_a so_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o that_o be_v beautiful_a so_o saul_n be_v a_o choice_n young_a man_n and_o a_o goodly_a that_o be_v a_o very_a personable_a and_o proper_a man_n or_o comparison_n thus_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o those_o who_o relapse_v if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v
follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8.9.14_o spirit_n rom._n 8.9.14_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o observe_v i._o all_o man_n be_v the_o vessel_n of_o god_n esay_n 52.11_o and_o 1_o thess_n 4.3_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.20_o ii_o but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n want_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n first_o we_o have_v no_o oil_n we_o be_v natural_o but_o empty_a lamp_n neither_o second_o be_v we_o able_a to_o receive_v oil_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o iii_o therefore_o against_o this_o vacuity_n and_o emptiness_n god_n have_v give_v a_o remedy_n namely_o first_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o oil_n which_o enlighten_v we_o and_o second_o the_o holy_a spirit_n open_v the_o heart_n 16.14_o act._n 16.14_o as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a to_o receive_v this_o oil_n and_o to_o understand_v this_o enlighten_v word_n and_o three_o then_o infuse_v this_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n into_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o iu._n and_o hence_o come_v the_o effectual_a vocation_n when_o we_o answer_v to_o god_n call_v for_o first_o the_o word_n call_v we_o rom_n 10._o but_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o esay_n 53.1_o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o mouth_n a_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o relapse_n and_o fall_v from_o all_o these_o grace_n heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o three_o the_o spirit_n do_v imprint_v stamp_n and_o set_v on_o the_o seal_n so_o seal_v we_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n 22._o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o and_o be_v thus_o seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n we_o then_o believe_v ephes_n 1.13_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n second_o faith_n be_v once_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v then_o confirm_v root_v ground_a and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n coloss_n 1.25_o and_o 2.6.7_o whence_o proceed_v i._o internal_a peace_n of_o conscience_n philippian_n 4.7_o and_o ii_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v rom._n 5.1_o and_o 14.17_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o iii_o externall_n profession_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o 1_o timoth_n 6.12_o three_o faith_n be_v wrought_v and_o infuse_v in_o we_o and_o we_o establish_v in_o faith_n than_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o faith_n purge_v the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v the_o life_n will_v be_v pure_a wherefore_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a unction_n 1.21_o unction_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o because_o from_o hence_o i._o we_o have_v victory_n both_o over_o sin_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n een_fw-mi your_o faith_n and_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o and_o rom._n 16.20_o ephes_n 6.16_o ii_o hence_o we_o have_v power_n of_o fructify_a in_o good_a work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o sanctification_n john_n 15.2.3_o and_o gal._n 5.6_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v little_a sign_n of_o any_o faith_n where_o either_o sin_n reign_v or_o god_n be_v cold_o or_o remissy_a serve_v four_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o &_o root_v in_o we_o and_o we_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v thereby_o hence_o we_o have_v hope_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.13_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.5_o and_o hence_o from_o this_o confident_a hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o god_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o hunger_n and_o desire_v and_o long_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n philip._n 1.23_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o judge_v our_o selus_fw-la and_o our_o faith_n by_o these_o thing_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o not_o in_o israel_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o israel_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n figurative_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n hier._n s_o but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n will_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v this_o only_a of_o the_o incredulous_a and_o unbelieved_a jew_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n because_o great_a faith_n in_o the_o centurion_n impli_v a_o less_o in_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v find_v faith_n say_v christ_n implicit_o in_o israel_n but_o in_o none_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o centurion_n and_o therefore_o by_o israel_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o unbeliever_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n only_o comparative_o as_o though_o the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v not_o great_a simple_o but_o only_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n plus_fw-fr est_fw-fr idiotam_fw-la pauca_fw-la sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la virum_fw-la multa_fw-la s_o multa_fw-la chrys_n imperf_n s_o it_o be_v more_o for_o a_o child_n to_o understand_v a_o few_o thing_n then_o for_o a_o man_n many_z ii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v more_o for_o a_o illiterate_a man_n to_o understand_v some_o few_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n then_o for_o a_o great_a and_o deep_a learned_a scholar_n to_o understand_v many_o it_o be_v more_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v good_a in_o bad_a and_o ignorant_a place_n where_o he_o have_v neither_o good_a example_n exhortation_n nor_o instruction_n then_o in_o good_a place_n where_o he_o have_v many_o shine_a light_n and_o holy_a mean_n and_o therefore_o although_o this_o centurion_n faith_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o equal_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o israelite_n yet_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o they_o jew_n he_o not_o enjoy_v those_o mean_n which_o they_o do_v his_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o they_o thus_o some_o i_o say_v expound_v these_o word_n and_o indeed_o this_o have_v a_o fair_a gloss_n and_o help_v something_o but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o the_o word_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v great_a revera_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o now_o these_o three_o expositor_n interpret_v the_o word_n nimis_fw-la strictè_fw-la answ_n 4_o four_o some_o by_o israel_n so_o understand_v every_o israelite_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v i_o never_o find_v or_o there_o never_o be_v in_o any_o time_n in_o all_o israel_n one_o of_o great_a faith_n than_o this_o centurion_n neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o other_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o phrase_n be_v sometime_o thus_o use_v as_o in_o matth._n 11.11_o among_o they_o say_v christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o be_v not_o any_o as_o yet_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o take_v in_o this_o place_n because_o here_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_v only_o that_o as_o yet_o in_o his_o preach_n and_o journey_v he_o have_v not_o find_v one_o in_o israel_n of_o great_a faith_n except_o those_o which_o follow_v answ_n 5_o five_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o absolute_o in_o that_o time_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o all_o israel_n of_o great_a faith_n than_o this_o centurion_n as_o the_o three_o former_a answer_n expound_v the_o word_n nimis_fw-la stricté_fw-fr so_o these_o two_o latter_a nimis_fw-la latè_fw-la for_o we_o must_v neither_o extend_v they_o to_o all_o time_n nor_o to_o all_o person_n of_o this_o age_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v as_o though_o the_o centurion_n faith_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n johns_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o certain_o mary_n faith_n be_v great_a and_o peter_n for_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o auditor_n and_o hearer_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o family_n how_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n great_a quest_n 2_o then_o all_o israel_n or_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o in_o israel_n except_o the_o family_n of_o
the_o true_o humble_a and_o humble_v quest_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n first_o because_o they_o rejoice_v to_o have_v escape_v answ_n 1_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n olim_fw-la haec_fw-la meminisse_fw-la juvabit_fw-la as_o we_o see_v in_o saint_n paul_n i_o be_v a_o reviler_n and_o i_o be_v a_o persecuter_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n i_o find_v mercy_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o second_o because_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o they_o answ_n 2_o do_v reprove_v and_o make_v manifest_a their_o sin_n ephes_n 5.13_o which_o before_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v §_o 3._o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n sect._n 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o matthews_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n quest_n 1_o of_o custom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v hereby_o have_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n as_o mat._n 10.3_o luke_n 5.27_o answ_n what_o be_v observable_a in_o these_o publican_n quest_n 2_o first_o the_o word_n publicanus_fw-la a_o publican_n be_v derive_v answ_n 1_o a_o publicis_fw-la quia_fw-la publicis_fw-la utuntur_fw-la publica_fw-la vectigalia_fw-la &c_n &c_n perott_n calep._n ex_fw-la vap_o because_o they_o gather_v up_o the_o common_a toll_n custom_n and_o tribute_n answ_n 2_o second_o their_o condition_n estate_n and_o rank_n be_v twofold_a viz._n either_o i._o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o thus_o the_o call_n of_o a_o publican_n be_v a_o very_a honourable_a and_o high_a call_n for_o in_o time_n past_a among_o they_o publican_n be_v of_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a order_n of_o knight_n calep._n knight_n alex_n ab_fw-la alex._n pag_n 107._o &_o calep._n so_o cicero_n pro_fw-la planco_n say_v flos_fw-la equitum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la civitatis_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la publicanorun_n ord_v continetur_fw-la the_o publicant_fw-la be_v the_o prime_n of_o the_o roman_a knight_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o chief_a stay_n and_o supporter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o we_o read_v josephus_n 12_o 4._o fol_z 324._o he_o will_v tell_v we_o how_o all_o the_o chief_a mâ—n_z of_o all_o the_o city_n both_o of_o syria_n and_o phaenice_n come_v to_o ptolemy_n to_o buy_v the_o custom_n and_o toll_n or_o ii_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o the_o call_n of_o a_o publican_n be_v most_o base_a despicable_a and_o contemptible_a and_o in_o this_o consideration_n our_o saviour_n do_v oppose_v they_o so_o often_o to_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 5.46_o and_o 21.32_o and_o 18.17_o and_o lukeâ—8_n â—8_z 13_o for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v gentile_n mat._n 22.17_o for_o they_o s_o they_o say_v to_o christ_n be_v never_o servant_n or_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n joh_n 8.33_o second_o it_o be_v a_o more_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o serve_v the_o gentile_n in_o so_o base_a and_o vile_a a_o employment_n as_o this_o yea_o in_o a_o call_n which_o be_v injurious_a unto_o they_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o publican_n who_o gather_v up_o the_o tax_n and_o tribute_n for_o the_o gentile_n be_v jew_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o matthew_n who_o be_v a_o publican_n although_o a_o i_o w._n three_o none_o usual_a undertake_v this_o employment_n except_o only_o either_o i._o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o low_a and_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o ii_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a life_n and_o of_o unbridled_a liberty_n wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v publican_n and_o harlot_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o also_o chap._n 11.19_o and_o luke_n 18.13_o four_o these_o publican_n carry_v themselves_o covetous_o and_o greedy_o in_o their_o place_n yea_o unjust_o and_o cruel_o luke_n 3.13_o and_o 19.8_o and_o therefore_o for_o these_o regard_v they_o be_v just_o contemn_v hate_a and_o despise_v of_o the_o jew_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o publican_n to_o wit_n i._o redemptores_fw-la those_o who_o farm_a the_o custom_n toll_n tax_n and_o tribute_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a or_o of_o a_o high_a rank_n and_o quality_n and_o such_o a_o publican_n i_o conceive_v zacheus_n to_o have_v be_v because_o he_o be_v call_v princeps_fw-la publicanorum_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o the_o publican_n luke_n 19.2_o ii_o collectores_fw-la exactores_fw-la those_o who_o gather_v this_o toll_n or_o tribute_n either_o up_o and_o down_o in_o market_n or_o at_o bridge_n or_o the_o like_a now_o these_o be_v of_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v greedy_a and_o unjust_a and_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o publican_n i_o conceive_v this_o our_o evangelist_n to_o have_v be_v §_o 4._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o sect._n 4_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o observe_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o who_o christ_n call_v second_o what_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o apostle_n be_v first_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n observe_v 1_o christ_n call_v and_o convert_v not_o pharisees_n but_o publican_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o low_a among_o man_n be_v soon_o call_v and_o convert_v unto_o god_n than_o the_o high_a or_o the_o poor_a and_o abject_a before_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o mat._n 21.31_o act_n 9.1_o why_o be_v the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o people_n soon_o quest_n 1_o call_v home_o unto_o god_n than_o be_v the_o superior_a first_o not_o only_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n answ_n 1_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o without_o cause_n contemn_v and_o despise_v christ_n and_o religion_n as_o john_n 7.48_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o pharisee_n will_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n second_o but_o rather_o because_o the_o conscience_n answ_n 2_o be_v depress_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v unto_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n luke_n 18_o 13._o when_o man_n see_v nothing_o but_o their_o sin_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a than_o they_o be_v soon_o persuade_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o as_o 2_o sam._n 12.14_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o good_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o goodness_n do_v hinder_v we_o from_o confession_n contrition_n and_o conversion_n as_o luke_n 18.11_o john_n 9_o 41._o because_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a only_o how_o must_v we_o true_o deject_v debase_v and_o humble_a quest_n 2_o ourselves_o that_o so_o christ_n may_v please_v to_o call_v and_o convert_v we_o first_o let_v we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o answ_n 1_o hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v asleep_o dream_v only_o of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o yet_o esa_n 29.8_o the_o frantic_a man_n think_v not_o himself_o sick_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o a_o man_n feel_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o sickness_n second_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o hitherto_o we_o be_v answ_n 2_o full_a of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a 2_o pet._n 2.14_o for_o miserable_a be_v those_o blind_a soul_n who_o do_v not_o see_v their_o sin_n three_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v how_o we_o be_v answ_n 3_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n all_o our_o care_n be_v about_o and_o all_o our_o labour_n for_o worldly_a thing_n psal_n 127.1_o etc._n etc._n spiritual_a thing_n be_v whole_o neglect_v by_o we_o four_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o without_o in_o our_o answ_n 4_o life_n there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n the_o best_a work_n we_o do_v be_v but_o like_o airy_a smoke_n or_o idle_a dream_n or_o perform_v for_o some_o private_a end_n five_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o within_o in_o answ_n 5_o our_o heart_n all_o be_v amiss_o for_o i._o neither_o be_v our_o repentance_n solid_a but_o either_o first_o intentional_a vult_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vult_fw-la piger_fw-la we_o resolve_v to_o repent_v but_o resolve_v not_o when_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v procrastinate_v and_o delay_v from_o day_n to_o day_n or_o our_o repentance_n be_v second_o temporary_a during_o for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n to_o his_o wallow_v 2_o pet._n 2.20.21_o ii_o neither_o be_v our_o faith_n lively_a for_o carnal_a persuasion_n will_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v with_o that_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a nor_o give_v we_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n iii_o neither_o can_v we_o solid_o desire_v and_o hunger_n after_o christ_n a_o natural_a man_n may_v with_o balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o desire_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v his_o saviour_n but_o not_o
instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o man_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n §_o 3._o that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n sect._n 3_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o send_n of_o minister_n quest_n 1_o it_o be_v either_o first_o extraordinary_n answ_n as_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o sometime_o man_n sometime_o woman_n be_v sudden_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n second_o ordinary_a and_o this_o be_v two_o fold_n viz._n i._o a_o internal_a vocation_n and_o call_v from_o god_n and_o this_o have_v in_o it_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o first_o god_n excite_v and_o stirâ—_n up_o such_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o desire_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o gather_v in_o his_o harvest_n second_o than_o god_n make_v they_o able_a minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o corinth_n 3.6_o ii_o a_o external_a call_n from_o man_n appoint_v for_o this_o end_n for_o the_o gatherer_n of_o this_o harvest_n must_v be_v both_o missi_fw-la and_o permissi_fw-la send_v by_o god_n and_o allow_v by_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o labourer_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o give_v to_o minister_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v unto_o labour_n observe_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n quest_n 2_o require_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o pain_n first_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o they_o be_v call_v fisher_n mat._n 4.19_o luke_n 10.2_o and_o command_v to_o be_v painful_a &_o faithful_a shepherd_n joh._n 21.15_o etc._n etc._n act._n 20.28_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 5._o they_o be_v call_v soldier_n and_o planter_n and_o builder_n and_o the_o like_a 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o 3.7_o and_o 16.10_o 16._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o 11.23_o philip._n 4.3_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.12_o and_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o second_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o appear_v answ_n 2_o that_o their_o call_n require_v much_o labour_n and_o pain_n for_o their_o work_n be_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o small_a work_n contain_v therein_o these_o four_o thing_n namely_o i._o to_o preach_v the_o word_n public_o mark_v 16._o 16._o and_o 1_o timothy_n 5._o â—7_n and_o 2_o timothy_n 4.2_o ii_o to_o labour_n by_o preach_v to_o make_v thâ—â—â—_n people_n perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o colos_n 1.28_o iii_o to_o love_v their_o people_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o inward_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o gal_n 4.11_o iv_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n if_o need_v require_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o flock_n read_v 1_o cor_fw-la 4.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 4.8_o &c_n &c_n and_o 11.23_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 3_o how_o may_v a_o good_a minister_n and_o painful_a labourer_n be_v know_v answ_n 1_o first_o a_o good_a labourer_n gain_v more_o by_o his_o work_n than_o he_o spend_v upon_o himself_o in_o his_o diet_n so_o a_o good_a minister_n do_v not_o spend_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o study_v upon_o his_o flock_n but_o still_o save_v and_o gain_v something_o for_o himself_o be_v himself_o better_v by_o his_o preach_n and_o study_n answ_n 2_o second_o a_o good_a labourer_n spend_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a day_n in_o labour_n and_o but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o in_o eat_v so_o a_o good_a minister_n spend_v both_o day_n and_o night_n 1_o thess_n 2_o 12._o in_o care_n labour_n and_o study_v and_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n therein_o spend_v spend_v but_o little_a in_o refresh_v of_o himself_o answ_n 3_o three_o a_o good_a workman_n work_v as_o painful_o when_o his_o master_n be_v absent_a as_o when_o he_o be_v present_a so_o we_o though_o absent_a in_o body_n shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v present_a in_o spirit_n and_o as_o careful_a private_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o be_v under_o we_o as_o public_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o answ_n 4_o four_o a_o good_a labourer_n be_v a_o shame_v to_o come_v into_o his_o master_n sight_n that_o day_n that_o he_o have_v be_v idle_a so_o a_o faithful_a minister_n will_v cry_v perdâ—dimus_fw-la diem_fw-la and_o grieve_v for_o the_o misspend_v of_o any_o one_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v some_o glory_n to_o god_n or_o good_a to_o his_o church_n or_o benefit_n or_o comfort_n to_o some_o of_o his_o child_n answ_n 5_o five_o if_o a_o good_a labourer_n labour_v all_o day_n and_o gain_v nothing_o than_o he_o grieve_v for_o his_o bad_a success_n so_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o god_n grieve_v and_o mourn_v when_o they_o labour_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o read_v luke_n 5.5_o and_o heb._n 13.17_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o into_o his_o harvest_n observe_v we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o minister_n labour_n be_v to_o gather_v in_o god_n harvest_n here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o double_a labour_n of_o minister_n namely_o first_o seedtime_n then_o second_o harvest-time_n first_o they_o must_v sow_v than_o they_o must_v reap_v rom._n 15.20_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.25_o second_o as_o in_o america_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a harvest_n there_o be_v something_o ripe_a every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d for_o always_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v there_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a harvest_n some_o still_o ready_a to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v the_o work_n which_o god_n require_v of_o these_o labourer_n quest_n god_n require_v of_o they_o these_o divers_a and_o several_a work_n viz._n first_o to_o sow_v the_o â—eed_n that_o be_v answ_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o second_o to_o water_v it_o that_o be_v to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v what_o begin_v to_o take_v root_n or_o to_o labour_v daily_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n ego_fw-la plantavi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la initia_fw-la pâ—sui_fw-la quia_fw-la primus_fw-la â—ester_fw-mi â—â—â—tor_fw-la fui_fw-la apollo_n verò_fw-la â—igavit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la bene_fw-la positam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la illustravit_fw-la &_o â—â—â—it_fw-la 3.6_o â—â—â—it_fw-la aretius_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o three_o to_o hedge_v in_o the_o corn_n that_o it_o be_v not_o trample_v down_o that_o be_v labour_v to_o fence_v they_o about_o with_o dommination_n &_o threaten_n and_o legal_a fear_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o hedge_v they_o in_o with_o sound_a doctrine_n 3.6_o that_o the_o viperous_a brood_n of_o heretic_n may_v not_o seduce_v they_o four_o to_o labour_v to_o ripen_v the_o corn_n that_o be_v to_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a fix_v and_o root_v in_o faith_n and_o build_v up_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n ephes_n 1.18_o five_o to_o harrow_v the_o field_n and_o to_o break_v the_o clot_n thaâ—_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o break_v and_o humble_v the_o obduâ—â—â—â—_n and_o obstinate_a heart_n of_o harden_a sinner_n by_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o word_n six_o to_o gather_v in_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v to_o gather_v man_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a gather_v of_o the_o righteous_a namely_o i._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o earthly_a minister_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n ii_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o heavenly_a minister_n the_o angel_n when_o by_o they_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n gainer_n that_o be_v the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n seven_o to_o cast_v the_o tare_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o give_v over_o unto_o satan_n those_o who_o will_v not_o repent_v this_o we_o do_v unwilling_o and_o always_o but_o hypothetical_o because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o charitable_a and_o to_o hope_v the_o best_a to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n if_o thou_o know_v i_o i_o know_v thou_o stand_v amaze_v and_o no_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o insolency_n of_o this_o our_o age_n and_o how_o true_o the_o poet_n prophesy_v when_o he_o say_v scribimus_fw-la indocti_fw-la doctique_fw-la poemata_fw-la passim_fw-la that_o with_o the_o cripple_n
brother_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v or_o his_o soul_n endanger_v four_o if_o after_o such_o faithful_a and_o friendly_a answ_n 4_o admonition_n our_o brother_n will_v not_o amend_v we_o must_v then_o forsake_v his_o familiarity_n because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v more_o than_o man_n but_o profession_n and_o religion_n will_v be_v scandalize_v object_n 6_o by_o thus_o cast_v off_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o hypocritical_a professor_n or_o by_o discover_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v such_o first_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n need_v not_o the_o lie_v answ_n 1_o of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n to_o cover_v hypocrisy_n under_o this_o pretence_n second_o when_o any_o profess_v christ_n or_o religion_n answ_n 2_o false_o they_o scandalize_v profession_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v familiar_o associate_v or_o intimate_o love_v yea_o those_o who_o cover_v wicked_a work_n with_o a_o rug_n of_o religion_n do_v scandalize_v it_o most_o of_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v shun_v and_o their_o company_n to_o be_v avoid_v three_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o the_o right_a hand_n answ_n 3_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o one_o member_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o a_o gangrene_n it_o must_v be_v take_v away_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v yea_o we_o know_v that_o one_o sore_a sheep_n infect_v the_o whole_a flock_n wherefore_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n commit_v evil_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o yea_o give_v over_o unto_o sathan_n for_o a_o time_n 1_o corinthian_n 5.5_o that_o so_o other_o formalist_n may_v learn_v to_o amend_v verse_n 12._o and_o when_o you_o go_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o verse_n 12_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o that_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v testify_v either_o by_o word_n or_o some_o humble_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n first_o by_o word_n and_o then_o these_o be_v the_o usual_a form_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o or_o the_o lood_n bless_v you_o ruth_n 2.4_o from_o the_o last_o of_o these_o blessing_n be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o salute_v if_o thou_o meet_v any_o bless_v he_o not_o and_o if_o any_o bless_v thou_o answer_v he_o not_o again_o say_v elisha_n to_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n 4.29_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o our_o english_a render_v it_o salute_v he_o not_o sometime_o they_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o peace_n be_v upon_o thou_o go_v in_o peace_n and_o such_o like_a when_o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o second_o by_o gesture_n thus_o their_o salutation_n be_v signify_v sometime_o by_o prostrate_v the_o whole_a body_n sometime_o by_o kiss_v the_o foot_n luk._n 7.38_o common_o by_o a_o ordinary_a kiss_n 113._o kiss_n xâ—noph_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la â—_o uâ—_n li._n 1._o g._n â—7_n &_o â—â—_o p._n 113._o moses_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o do_v obeisance_n and_o kiss_v he_o exod._n 18.7_o moreover_o joseph_n kiss_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o weep_v upon_o they_o gâ—n_n 45.15_o this_o saint_n paul_n call_v a_o holy_a kiss_n 1_o cor._n 16.20_o saint_n peter_n a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n 1_o pet._n 5.14_o tertullian_n 14._o tertullian_n â—ert_v de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 1._o l._n 14._o call_v it_o osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la a_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o these_o be_v kiss_n which_o a_o cato_n may_v give_v and_o a_o vestal_a receive_v verse_n 13_o verse_n 13._o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o none_o be_v worthy_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n must_v go_v to_o none_o but_o such_o â—â—ject_n â—â—ject_n they_o must_v go_v to_o none_o at_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worthiness_n of_o congruity_n but_o i_o omit_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o word_n worthy_a be_v often_o put_v for_o fit_a ephes_n 4.1_o philip._n 1.27_o colos_n 1.10_o and_o 1_o thes_n 2.12_o answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v a_o double_a worthiness_n rei_fw-la &_o personae_fw-la a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n luke_o 3.8_o and_o a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v a_o worthiness_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o a_o worthiness_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o here_o if_o the_o apostle_n judge_v they_o worthy_a than_o they_o may_v lodge_v with_o they_o read_v before_o verse_n 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o luk._n 7.4_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o 6.1_o answ_n 5_o five_o although_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a yet_o god_n will_v and_o do_v repute_v we_o as_o worthy_a if_o humble_o we_o receive_v his_o word_n and_o messenger_n here_o i_o may_v show_v two_o thing_n but_o i_o but_o name_v they_o namely_o i._n that_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o they_o be_v worthy_a read_v luke_n 20.35_o &_o 21.36_o act._n 5.41_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.5_o revel_v 3.5_o ii_o that_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a luke_n 3.8_o act._n 26.20_o quest_n but_o who_o be_v worthy_a or_o how_o be_v any_o worthy_a answ_n 1_o first_o some_o be_v repute_v worthy_a because_o they_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o second_o some_o be_v accept_v as_o worthy_a and_o answ_n 2_o thought_n so_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o christ_n himself_o abide_v with_o the_o publican_n matth._n 9_o because_o he_o repent_v certain_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o both_o these_o for_o i._o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o ii_o it_o be_v receive_v do_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o repent_v and_o what_o to_o do_v for_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o convert_v and_o repent_v matthew_n 4.17_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o true_a worthiness_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v consist_v in_o a_o ready_a receive_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v and_o in_o be_v convert_v thereby_o read_v john_n 8.47_o and_o 10.27_o for_o christ_n first_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n john_n 1.12_o and_o the_o end_n of_o give_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o frame_v we_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v let_v it_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o we_o colos_n 3.16_o more_o particular_o first_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v john_n 10.16.27_o act._n 2.41_o not_o reject_v it_o as_o some_o do_v nor_o seek_v other_o way_n beside_o it_o as_o other_o do_v second_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o word_n and_o we_o must_v be_v build_v up_o thereby_o matth._n 7.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n indeed_o john_n 13.17_o act._n 11.1_o §_o 2._o let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o what_o be_v mean_v sect._n 2_o here_o by_o peace_n quest_n 1_o first_o love_n and_o a_o familiar_a converse_v this_o be_v answ_n 1_o true_a but_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n second_o prayer_n for_o their_o peace_n this_o be_v true_a answ_n 2_o also_o but_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v unto_o none_o three_o by_o your_o peace_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o preach_a answ_n 3_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v unto_o dog_n or_o swine_n matth._n 7.6_o this_o be_v true_a likewise_o but_o the_o word_n imply_v something_o more_o four_o true_a peace_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 4_o preach_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v indeed_o they_o shall_v obtain_v peace_n who_o receive_v you_o and_o repent_v by_o your_o preach_n against_o this_o exposition_n it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n the_o phrase_n here_o be_v imperative_a and_o therefore_o it_o signify_v something_o which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o give_v or_o to_o take_v away_o veniat_fw-la let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o and_o let_v your_o peace_n return_v unto_o you_o again_o certain_o answ_n because_o in_o the_o receive_n or_o refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n peace_n be_v bring_v or_o take_v away_o impart_v or_o deprive_v therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n you_o have_v shut_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n peace_n be_v give_v but_o from_o the_o rejecter_n thereof_o peace_n be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o if_o
same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v answer_v verse_n 19_o and_o that_o in_o be_v thus_o handle_v you_o be_v no_o worse_o deal_v withal_o than_o your_o master_n be_v verse_n 24._o four_o the_o next_o degree_n be_v yet_o more_o sad_a and_o this_o be_v banishment_n and_o persecution_n from_o city_n to_o city_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o where_o the_o evil_a be_v persecution_n and_o the_o remedy_n flight_n verse_n 23._o five_o the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o kind_n of_o evil_n be_v a_o bloody_a death_n for_o christ_n brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o child_n verse_n 21._o but_o the_o remedy_n be_v this_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v those_o who_o can_v but_o only_o kill_v the_o body_n verse_n 28._o s_o 28._o pareus_n s_o verse_n 23._o 23_o verse_n 23_o but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v §_o 1._o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o flee_v sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v express_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n against_o persecution_n but_o only_a flight_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 1_o first_o by_o these_o example_n jacob_n flee_v gen._n 27._o answ_n 1_o and_o moses_n exodus_fw-la 2.15_o act._n 7.29_o and_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17._o and_o david_n often_o and_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n revel_v 12.6.14_o second_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o distinguish_v answ_n 2_o the_o right_a of_o power_n give_v from_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n for_o i._o prince_n and_o great_a one_o have_v right_a and_o power_n give_v from_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o but_o ii_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n come_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v obey_v either_o with_o a_o active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n and_o not_o to_o be_v resist_v or_o rebel_v against_o quest_n 2_o who_o be_v faulty_a here_o answ_n 1_o first_o they_o be_v too_o blame_v who_o neglect_v the_o mean_n for_o although_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o evasion_n or_o way_n to_o escape_v yet_o when_o we_o may_v flee_v we_o ought_v and_o leave_v the_o success_n and_o event_n unto_o god_n commit_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v faulty_a who_o rebel_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n for_o our_o master_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o this_o who_o can_v have_v pray_v for_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v have_v they_o but_o he_o will_v not_o he_o permit_v not_o peter_n to_o wound_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o check_v his_o too_o hot_a and_o forward_a spirit_n and_o hence_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v rather_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v as_o sheep_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n then_o take_v up_o weapon_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o governor_n although_o they_o be_v but_o heathen_n tertul._n heathen_n lege_fw-la apol_n justin_n &_o tertul._n bellarmine_n and_o the_o papist_n obey_v donec_fw-la vires_fw-la habeant_fw-la until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a but_o no_o long_o indeed_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o withstand_v if_o god_n give_v lawful_a power_n to_o repel_v a_o unlawful_a force_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n withstand_v king_n henry_n of_o france_n when_o he_o raise_v persecution_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v or_o assent_v unto_o it_o both_o because_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o may_v by_o a_o lawful_a troop_n of_o angel_n have_v overcome_v all_o his_o wicked_a adversary_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o also_o because_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v able_a to_o have_v drive_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o to_o have_v pull_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o sufficient_o to_o have_v defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tiger_n but_o they_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o unwarrantable_a thing_n we_o and_o all_o christian_n must_v careful_o avoid_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n flee_v not_o but_o faint_v yea_o fail_v and_o fall_v from_o their_o profession_n base_o and_o cowardly_o deny_v christ_n and_o the_o faith_n thus_o do_v the_o samaritan_n and_o thus_o the_o priscillianist_n think_v they_o may_v lawful_o do_v but_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v our_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v nor_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v betray_v for_o any_o peril_n or_o pain_n whatsoever_o yea_o we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v of_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o blush_v or_o so_o much_o as_o fear_v to_o profess_v he_o if_o we_o desire_v ever_o to_o come_v where_o he_o be_v 22.15_o be_v rev_n 22.15_o a_o beautiful_a face_n be_v unfit_o mask_v it_o shall_v rather_o be_v see_v now_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n be_v fair_a beautiful_a and_o amiable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o hide_v that_o head_n and_o face_n under_o a_o bushel_n which_o shall_v rather_o like_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o 5.16_o all_o mat._n 5.16_o christ_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o whereof_o we_o need_v be_v ashamed_a for_o he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o profess_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o of_o all_o other_o most_o able_a to_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o there_o be_v some_o commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n because_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n and_o yet_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o commend_v we_o must_v so_o labour_v to_o deserve_v that_o commendation_n read_v act._n 20.24_o &_o 21.13_o four_o they_o be_v faulty_a here_o who_o although_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o answ_n 4_o their_o profession_n unto_o superstition_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o confess_v christ_n and_o the_o truth_n these_o must_v consider_v why_o they_o hide_v and_o conceal_v christ_n and_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v he_o i._n have_v thou_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n which_o thou_o dare_v not_o reveal_v that_o be_v be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o reveal_v any_o truth_n or_o trust_v or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o religion_n like_o the_o church_n tota_n pulchra_fw-la all_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a then_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v thy_o faith_n a_o good_a face_n need_v not_o blush_v to_o be_v see_v neither_o any_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o ii_o do_v thou_o fear_v danger_n or_o death_n why_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v not_o esteem_v our_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o to_o save_v our_o body_n dishonour_v our_o head_n but_o labour_v to_o glorify_v he_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o if_o he_o require_v it_o by_o our_o death_n as_o well_o as_o our_o life_n iii_o art_n thou_o not_o assure_v of_o protection_n then_o remember_v if_o thou_o have_v christ_n thou_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n yea_o if_o christ_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o need_v not_o fear_v though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o thou_o rom._n 8.31.32_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o end_n and_o determine_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o peril_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o three_o child_n we_o know_v that_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o we_o will_v suffer_v for_o he_o dan._n 3.18_o five_o they_o be_v extreme_o to_o blame_v who_o think_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o flee_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o our_o saviour_n express_o here_o say_v if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n then_o flee_v to_o another_o be_v it_o lawful_a then_o to_o flee_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n quest_n 3_o first_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o answ_n 1_o at_o all_o to_o flee_v tert._n ad_fw-la fabium_fw-la because_o our_o saviour_n express_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v those_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n matth._n 10.28_o second_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o flee_v answ_n 2_o yea_o
the_o body_n and_o heart_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o because_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v without_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v without_o the_o outward_a of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o god_n have_v the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n he_o will_v certain_o have_v the_o outward_a quest_n 6_o how_o be_v christ_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v profess_v answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v christ_n and_o religion_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o outward_o to_o profess_v they_o and_o not_o inward_o to_o possess_v they_o be_v but_o a_o lie_a profession_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.2_o answ_n 2_o second_o have_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o then_o profess_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o in_o our_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n for_o christ_n be_v deny_v i._o if_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yea_o ii_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o justification_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n yea_o iii_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n bull_v s_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v profess_v public_o especial_o before_o persecutor_n act._n 5.20_o and_o 17.17_o answ_n 4_o four_o our_o profession_n must_v be_v in_o subjection_n &_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o obligation_n thereunto_o we_o must_v public_o profess_v christ_n and_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v 2_o cor_fw-la 9.13_o answ_n 5_o five_o our_o profession_n must_v be_v constant_a that_o be_v we_o must_v i._o suffer_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o profession_n not_o give_v it_o over_o for_o any_o danger_n whatsoever_o and_o ii_o we_o must_v persevere_v in_o our_o profession_n and_o not_o for_o any_o wearisomeness_n whatsoever_o fall_n or_o forsake_v our_o first_o love_n answ_n 6_o six_o let_v our_o profession_n be_v fervent_a and_o zealous_a that_o so_o we_o may_v glorify_v our_o christ_n unto_o who_o glory_n we_o be_v ordain_v ephes_n 1.6.12_o quest_n 7_o what_o thing_n must_v we_o profess_v or_o outward_o show_v forth_o answ_n 1_o first_o show_v forth_o thy_o faith_n and_o religion_n let_v the_o world_n know_v what_o thou_o hold_v act_n 24.14_o for_o a_o palliate_a of_o religion_n do_v much_o hurt_v the_o weak_a brethren_n hence_o observe_v these_o caution_n or_o rule_n viz._n i._n we_o must_v courageous_o and_o resolute_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o abetter_n thereof_o ii_o towards_o those_o which_o be_v weak_a we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o more_o gentle_o jude_n verse_n 22._o iii_o in_o circumstance_n we_o must_v suffer_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n do_v iv_o we_o must_v avoid_v and_o beware_v of_o all_o unprofitable_a controversy_n or_o meddle_v with_o heresy_n which_o be_v antiquate_v and_o long_o since_o lâ—ft_v v._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n but_o hold_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a point_n thereof_o act._n â—0_n 20_o second_o show_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 2_o let_v other_o see_v what_o delight_n we_o have_v in_o read_v hear_v study_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.16_o three_o we_o must_v show_v forth_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o answ_n 3_o unblameable_a conversation_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o titus_n 1.16_o and_o 2.7_o what_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o quest_n 8_o christ_n and_o religion_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o hindrance_n namely_o first_o there_o be_v some_o impediment_n answer_v which_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n viz._n i._n a_o fear_n of_o persecution_n or_o derision_n many_o fly_n from_o their_o colour_n because_o religion_n be_v deride_v scoff_v and_o persecute_v and_o therefore_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o impediment_n be_v resolution_n resolve_v that_o neither_o height_n nor_o breadth_n nor_o affliction_n nor_o persecution_n nor_o death_n shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n ii_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thorny_a care_n thereof_o keep_v many_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n mat._n 13.22_o and_o therefore_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v neither_o to_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o iii_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o religion_n wherefore_o we_o must_v eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a psalm_n 34.14_o second_o there_o be_v some_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v other_o from_o profession_n name_n lie_v i._o the_o evil_a example_n of_o professor_n 12_o 2_o sam._n 2d_o 12_o the_o grecian_n make_v a_o horse_n but_o the_o trojan_n break_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o city_n by_o which_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v balaam_n give_v wicked_a counsel_n and_o the_o israelite_n follow_v it_o and_o so_o be_v ruin_v and_o plague_v and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v snare_n for_o her_o destruction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o let_v destruction_n enter_v in_o for_o seldom_o do_v a_o scourge_n or_o judgement_n come_v upon_o a_o church_n until_o there_o be_v a_o backslide_n of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o the_o sin_n of_o professor_n be_v like_o dead_a amasa_n they_o hinder_v the_o march_n and_o put_v man_n to_o a_o stand_n whether_o they_o be_v best_a to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n or_o no_o the_o professor_n whereof_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n the_o remedy_n therefore_o against_o this_o impediment_n be_v for_o all_o professor_n to_o be_v watchful_a over_o their_o life_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v upright_o towards_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a towards_o god_n ii_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o professor_n hinder_v other_o from_o a_o good_a profession_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a conversation_n of_o professor_n among_o the_o wicked_a titus_n 2.10_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o if_o a_o religious_a person_n be_v undiscreet_a or_o imprudent_a in_o his_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n then_o first_o he_o expose_v himself_o to_o contempt_n &_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o exclaim_v against_o he_o yea_o second_o he_o expose_v the_o gospel_n to_o contempt_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o consequent_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o rom._n 2.24_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v bridle_n to_o keep_v any_o back_n from_o religion_n but_o spur_n to_o spur_v they_o forward_o let_v we_o in_o our_o life_n conversation_n action_n and_o deal_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n iii_o dissension_n among_o professor_n either_o in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v a_o great_a let_v and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n let_v all_o professor_n remember_v these_o three_o thing_n viz._n first_o that_o these_o dissension_n be_v kindle_v by_o satan_n and_o come_v from_o his_o malice_n for_o he_o know_v how_o strong_a the_o bond_n of_o christian_a love_n be_v ephes_n 4.3_o colos_n 3.14_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o sow_v some_o seed_n of_o sedition_n or_o contention_n that_o so_o this_o bond_n of_o perfection_n may_v be_v break_v second_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v very_o reproachful_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o thus_o to_o dissent_v and_o jar_v among_o themselves_o yea_o many_o reject_v all_o religion_n because_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o three_o the_o best_a professor_n and_o practitioner_n shall_v remember_v that_o these_o difference_n and_o disagreement_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v kindle_v the_o heart_n of_o professor_n and_o make_v they_o often_o time_n to_o hate_v one_o another_o to_o separate_v and_o forsake_v the_o society_n one_o of_o another_o yea_o sometime_o to_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v or_o to_o serve_v god_n public_o one_o with_o another_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o separation_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 15.39_o and_o of_o the_o too_o deep_o root_v hatred_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglian_o or_o calvinist_n and_o of_o those_o bitter_a rent_n which_o be_v among_o ourselves_o through_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o endeavour_v after_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o that_o i._o in_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v all_o speak_v and_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o
phil._n 2.2_o and_o 3.15.16_o ii_o at_o least_o in_o heart_n and_o this_o christ_n desire_n and_o pray_v for_o john_n 17.11.21_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o this_o i_o confess_v will_v hardly_o be_v without_o the_o former_a phil._n 1.27_o for_o we_o see_v that_o difference_n in_o opinion_n do_v disjoint_n often_o time_n heart_n once_o love_v and_o that_o few_o be_v true_o intimate_v except_o those_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o sect_n iii_o we_o must_v labour_v after_o union_n in_o society_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o the_o scripture_n witness_v ever_o and_o anon_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o act._n 1.14_o and_o 2.1_o 44.4_o 6._o and_o then_o iv_o there_o will_v be_v a_o union_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o those_o who_o be_v one_o in_o opinion_n one_o in_o heart_n and_o one_o in_o society_n will_v undoubted_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o act._n 4.24_o quest_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o zealous_a and_o good_a profession_n of_o religion_n the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n first_o true_a and_o holy_a profession_n do_v make_v a_o man_n odious_a unto_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v i._o from_o these_o place_n john_n 15.19_o and_o verse_n 21.22_o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o hate_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o by_o a_o holy_a profession_n follow_v christ_n ii_o from_o these_o follow_a particular_n namely_o first_o religion_n natural_o be_v odious_a to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o religious_a second_o religion_n do_v condemn_v &_o reprove_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n which_o can_v endure_v reproof_n hate_v religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o by_o who_o she_o be_v reprove_v the_o world_n say_v christ_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v wicked_a john_n 7.7_o three_o the_o zealous_a professor_n of_o religion_n be_v cull_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v hate_v by_o it_o because_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o john_n 15.19_o let_v not_o then_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n expect_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n but_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o hatred_n thereof_o mat._n 16.24_o second_o profession_n of_o religion_n breed_v and_o beget_v war_n with_o the_o world_n or_o christian_a profession_n do_v not_o give_v peace_n with_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o a_o sword_n verse_n 21.22_o of_o this_o chapter_n for_o i._o the_o wicked_a worldling_n require_v silence_n and_o forbid_v all_o check_n or_o reproof_n they_o will_v do_v evil_a but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o if_o john_n baptist_n tongue_n reprove_v herod_n than_o herod_n tongue_n command_v the_o baptist_n head_n to_o be_v hew_v off_o mark_v 6.24_o ii_o the_o world_n desire_v applause_n and_o praise_n she_o will_v do_v evil_a and_o yet_o desire_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o extol_v and_o flatter_v though_o false_o yea_o iii_o the_o world_n desire_v beside_o these_o practise_v with_o they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n prov._n 1._o and_o psalm_n 50._o worldling_n will_v not_o only_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o professor_n tie_v and_o their_o mouth_n stop_v from_o reprove_v of_o they_o but_o rather_o their_o mouth_n open_a to_o commend_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n but_o also_o they_o desire_v that_o professor_n will_v not_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o they_o be_v but_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o wicked_a practice_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v neither_o these_o request_n to_o be_v grant_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v nor_o permit_v that_o either_o first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v profane_v act._n 17.16_o or_o second_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v violate_v and_o break_v or_o three_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v suppress_v or_o oppress_v by_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o four_o that_o the_o brethren_n or_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v injure_v either_o by_o error_n or_o seducement_n or_o oppression_n or_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o professor_n of_o religion_n interpose_v themselves_o they_o must_v expect_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n 12.8_o persecution_n mat._n 16.24_o &_o hebr._n 12.8_o be_v all_o they_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a professor_n quest_n 9_o that_o dare_v not_o always_o bold_o profess_v christ_n and_o religion_n there_o will_v always_o be_v some_o of_o the_o brother_n answ_n 1_o that_o dare_v not_o public_o profess_v christ_n there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n which_o have_v not_o serve_v baal_n and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o see_v they_o 1._o king_n 19.18_o and_o so_o rom._n 11.4_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v but_o child_n and_o new_o bear_v hebr._n 5.13_o some_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a and_o some_o who_o be_v sluggish_a and_o lazy_a quest_n 11_o to_o who_o may_v this_o be_v apply_v answ_n 1_o first_o to_o man_n and_o strong_a professor_n of_o religion_n for_o i._o when_o they_o see_v this_o they_o must_v learn_v not_o to_o despise_v they_o for_o it_o for_o although_o they_o be_v timorous_a and_o weak_a babe_n yet_o they_o be_v brother_n and_o so_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n philip._n 1.24_o yea_o ii_o when_o they_o see_v this_o they_o must_v learn_v constant_o and_o bold_o to_o profess_v christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v win_v and_o encourage_v they_o by_o their_o example_n unto_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o resolution_n james_n 5.20_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n daniel_n 12.3_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o infant_n and_o weak_a professor_n who_o must_v remember_v i._o that_o hereby_o they_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o their_o brethren_n math._n 16.23_o and_o ii_o that_o they_o dishonour_v god_n by_o their_o fearfulness_n and_o faintness_n and_o iii_o that_o hereby_o they_o distrust_v both_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o can_v neither_o free_v they_o from_o affliction_n nor_o preserve_v they_o from_o it_o and_o iv_o that_o by_o this_o their_o timorousness_n they_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n who_o can_v inflict_v as_o great_a yea_o great_a and_o more_o heavy_a torment_n upon_o they_o than_o persecutor_n can_v we_o read_v of_o one_o wolsey_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n at_o ely_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n among_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o who_o he_o have_v distribute_v some_o money_n he_o send_v 6_o s._n 8_o d._n to_o one_o richard_n denton_n a_o smith_n who_o live_v at_o well_o in_o cambridge-shire_n with_o this_o message_n that_o he_o marvail_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o behind_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v deliver_v he_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v haste_n after_o he_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v thomas_n hodilo_n to_o who_o the_o money_n be_v give_v and_o by_o who_o the_o message_n be_v send_v deliver_v both_o the_o money_n and_o message_n and_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o denton_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v true_a but_o alas_o i_o can_v burn_v now_o mark_v how_o he_o that_o can_v not_o burn_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v afterward_o burn_v against_o his_o will_n when_o christ_n have_v give_v peace_n to_o his_o church_n for_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o on_o tuesday_n be_v the_o 18._o of_o april_n his_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o while_o he_o go_v in_o to_o save_v his_o good_n he_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o he_o who_o dare_v not_o burn_v for_o his_o god_n do_v burn_v for_o and_o with_o his_o gold_n calce_fw-la gold_n fox_n martyr_n s_o 1716_o calce_fw-la and_o therefore_o all_o professor_n shall_v fear_v to_o faint_v in_o christ_n cause_n v._o weak_a professor_n must_v remember_v that_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o grow_v up_o from_o child_n to_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o not_o to_o be_v always_o babe_n hebr._n 6.1_o josh_n 23._o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13.5_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o observation_n second_o outward_a profession_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n or_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n public_o to_o profess_v religion_n or_o confess_v christ_n satan_n himself_o give_v unto_o christ_n outward_a worship_n mark_n 5.6_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n shall_v be_v save_v math._n 7.21_o man_n choose_v not_o a_o
their_o profession_n and_o unblameable_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v of_o high_a price_n value_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n seven_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v answ_n 7_o by_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o professor_n therefore_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v must_v to_o outward_a profession_n conjoin_v outward_a and_o inward_a practice_n he_o that_o honour_v god_n on_o earth_n he_o will_v god_n honour_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o who_o dishonour_v he_o on_o earth_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n maillard_n report_v how_o at_o tours_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n lewis_n the_o eight_o the_o jew_n reprove_v christian_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n rom._n 2.24_o eight_o because_o profession_n without_o practice_n do_v not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n answ_n 8_o of_o sin_n and_o captivity_n of_o satan_n none_o can_v be_v save_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v the_o slave_n and_o bondman_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o profession_n without_o practice_n can_v free_v we_o from_o these_o chain_n or_o bond_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v to_o conjoin_v they_o together_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o subjugate_a of_o our_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o yea_o he_o only_o be_v christ_n servant_n who_o do_v his_o work_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n joh._n 8.32_o rom._n 6.6_o wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v free_a from_o satan_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v make_v the_o freeman_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v obey_v and_o fulfil_v his_o will_n as_o well_o as_o profess_v his_o name_n answ_n 9_o nine_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v shall_v conjoin_v strict_a profession_n and_o sincere_a practice_n together_o because_o profession_n without_o practice_n do_v not_o please_v god_n as_o the_o vine_n be_v more_o regard_v that_o bear_v grape_n than_o the_o ash_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o leave_n and_o the_o dear_a that_o increase_v the_o park_n more_o than_o the_o barren_a doe_n as_o the_o orchard_n be_v better_a that_o be_v fraught_v with_o fruit_n than_o that_o which_o bear_v nothing_o but_o bloom_n so_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a in_o every_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o those_o who_o be_v only_o rich_a in_o leaf_n shadow_n and_o outward_a show_n for_o these_o the_o lord_n care_v not_o for_o at_o all_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n object_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o because_o the_o saint_n suffer_v more_o than_o their_o sin_n require_v therefore_o the_o overplus_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o satisfaction_n belong_v unto_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bellarmine_n argue_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o thus_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v able_a to_o redeem_v great_a offence_n as_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n have_v small_a offence_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v abundance_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o other_o 4._o other_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulgent_a cap_n 2_o prop._n 4._o answ_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v profitable_a unto_o themselves_o god_n crown_v their_o patience_n with_o immortality_n through_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v no_o way_n available_a unto_o we_o save_v only_o for_o example_n in_o which_o sense_n saint_n paul_n say_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o 1_o corin._n 1.13_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v well_o pendebat_fw-la in_o câ—uce_fw-la filius_fw-la etc._n etc._n while_o her_o son_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n mary_n offer_v herself_o to_o the_o persecuter_n si_fw-la fortè_fw-la suà _fw-la morte_fw-la publico_fw-la muneri_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adderetur_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la passio_fw-la adjutore_fw-la non_fw-la eguit_fw-la if_o so_o she_o by_o her_o death_n may_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o public_a benefit_n but_o christ_n passion_n need_v no_o helper_n institut_fw-la virg_n cap_n 5._o now_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o mary_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o christ_n passion_n much_o less_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n observe_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o to_o confess_v signify_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o own_o and_o accept_v before_o god_n second_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v add_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n luke_n 12.8_o 9_o he_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n three_o the_o time_n when_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o glory_n both_o by_o saint_n mark_v chap._n 8.38_o and_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 9.26_o whence_o we_o learn_v observe_v that_o they_o who_o adhere_v and_o stick_v close_o on_o earth_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v receive_v into_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o those_o who_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n shall_v be_v save_v sacerdos_n dei_fw-la evangelium_fw-la tenens_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la praecepta_fw-la custodiens_fw-la occidi_fw-la potest_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cypr._n potest_fw-la cypr._n he_o who_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o precept_n therein_o contain_v may_v be_v kill_v but_o can_v be_v overcome_v because_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v confess_v and_o own_v he_o at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n &_o quem_fw-la christus_fw-la tum_fw-la confitetur_fw-la invictus_fw-la est_fw-la cypr._n beside_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o we_o may_v read_v these_o place_n luke_n 22.28_o rom._n 8.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o revel_v 2.9_o 10_o 11._o religion_n be_v the_o commandment_n or_o work_n of_o god_n life_n eternal_a be_v the_o reward_n hebr._n 6.10_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v both_o equal_a that_o this_o service_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o reward_n rom_n 1.17_o &_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o and_o also_o just_a 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 7._o wherefore_o they_o that_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o in_o integrity_n and_o singleness_n of_o spirit_n labour_v to_o serve_v he_o shall_v certain_o be_v crown_v with_o blessedness_n at_o the_o last_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o religion_n quest_n 1_o and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o first_o we_o must_v neglect_v the_o care_n of_o our_o body_n in_o answ_n 1_o regard_n of_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n mat._n 10.28_o and_o 16.25_o act_n 20.24_o and_o 21.13_o rev._n 12.11_o we_o must_v not_o care_v for_o the_o world_n jame_v 4_o 4._o but_o cast_v that_o care_n upon_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.7_o and_o bend_v all_o our_o study_n and_o care_n how_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o help_v forward_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n second_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v infamy_n for_o religion_n answ_n 2_o or_o the_o profession_n thereof_o but_o if_o we_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o scoff_v by_o revile_v and_o taunt_a michols_n for_o our_o profession_n and_o service_n of_o god_n with_o david_n confident_o let_v we_o say_v that_o we_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n 2_o sam._n 6._o lucrece_n for_o fear_n of_o infamy_n murder_v herself_o but_o susanna_n will_v not_o neither_o must_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o but_o remember_v these_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n act_n 3.18_o and_o 4.28_o a_o dog_n can_v bark_v at_o nor_o a_o wolf_n bite_v the_o righteous_a without_o god_n permission_n the_o wicked_a can_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o slander_v backbite_v and_o revile_v the_o righteous_a nor_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o hurt_v they_o except_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v reproach_n for_o god_n sake_n ii_o all_o thing_n at_o last_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n appear_v verse_n 26._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v calumniate_v for_o religion_n and_o detract_v for_o the_o practice_n thereof_o yet_o we_o need_v never_o fear_v but_o in_o the_o end_n god_n will_v cause_v our_o innocence_n to_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o a_o cloud_n as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n and_o david_n three_o we_o must_v constant_o
therefore_o can_v we_o know_v what_o religion_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o first_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o hard_o but_o some_o only_a 2_o pet._n 3.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v know_v viz._n i._n by_o a_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ii_o by_o a_o frequent_a and_o attentive_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o iii_o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o strict_a obey_v of_o the_o word_n read_v and_o hear_v and_o iv_o by_o compare_v place_n with_o place_n and_o judge_v of_o every_o place_n with_o humility_n and_o not_o with_o wilfulness_n or_o selfe-conceitednesse_a and_o v._o by_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o to_o anoint_v our_o eye_n with_o that_o eye_n salve_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v answ_n 3_o three_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n two_o thing_n be_v principal_o aim_v at_o to_o wit_n i._o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ii_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o teach_v we_o right_o to_o worship_n &_o to_o searve_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n namely_o first_o by_o a_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o die_a unto_o sin_n and_o second_o by_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o god_n and_o three_o by_o a_o spiritual_a obedience_n quest_n 7_o how_o must_v we_o so_o profess_v religion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o christ_n will_v confess_v we_o answ_n 1_o first_o forsake_v not_o religion_n for_o gain_v or_o the_o pleasure_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o many_o do_v the_o citizen_n of_o heidelberge_n leave_v a_o little_a village_n call_v the_o holy_a mount_n tilly_n from_o thence_o batter_v the_o city_n so_o religion_n be_v once_o forsake_v we_o be_v easy_o overcome_v because_o without_o religion_n we_o be_v true_o miserable_a and_o therefore_o neither_o a_o land_n nor_o city_n in_o general_a nor_o any_o particular_a person_n shall_v forgo_v or_o fall_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n second_o forsake_v not_o truth_n for_o error_n nor_o religion_n answ_n 2_o for_o superstition_n nor_o god_n for_o idol_n as_o the_o philistine_n who_o will_v forgo_v the_o ark_n for_o dagon_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o people_n or_o person_n that_o shall_v thus_o reward_v the_o lord_n to_o forsake_v the_o everliving_a water_n and_o dig_v to_o themselves_o cistâ—rnes_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n three_o do_v not_o stain_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n answ_n 3_o with_o the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n and_o mammon_n and_o the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n can_v stand_v together_o wherefore_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o corinthian_n 7.1_o four_o direct_v we_o all_o our_o action_n according_a answ_n 4_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119_o 9.105_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v worth_a our_o observation_n namely_o i._o the_o sacred_a scripture_n teach_v and_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n how_o to_o walk_v and_o live_v as_o for_o example_n the_o word_n teach_v king_n prince_n and_o judge_n psal_n 82._o and_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 5._o yea_o both_o wise_a man_n and_o fool_n old_a and_o young_a eccles_n 11._o and_o 12._o the_o word_n direct_v husband_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o unto_o their_o wife_n and_o wife_n unto_o their_o husband_n father_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o child_n unto_o their_o parent_n servant_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o master_n unto_o their_o servant_n colos_n 3._o &_o 4._o ephes_n 5._o and_o 6._o yea_o in_o the_o word_n both_o rich_a and_o poor_a be_v teach_v and_o who_o not_o ii_o the_o scripture_n descend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o our_o life_n forbid_v first_n all_o gross_a and_o enormous_a sin_n as_o drunkenness_n adultery_n oppression_n usury_n and_o the_o like_a rom._n 13.13_o and_o second_o all_o small_a and_o petty_a thing_n as_o namely_o i._n the_o detain_v of_o the_o poor_a man_n wage_n levit._fw-la 19_o and_o ii_o filthy_a and_o impure_a communication_n ephes_n 5.3_o and_o iii_o how_o we_o must_v bear_v ourselves_o in_o sell_v levit._fw-la 25.14_o prov._n 20.14_o and_o iu._n what_o we_o must_v do_v about_o corne-selling_a ames_n 8._o prov._n 11.26_o and_o v._o to_o avoid_v suretyship_n prov._n 6.1_o and_o 17.18_o and_o vi_o to_o leave_n glean_n for_o the_o poor_a levit_fw-la 19.9_o and_o vii_o it_o teach_v housewifery_n proverbes_n 31._o yea_o viii_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o eat_v or_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o eat_v 4.4_o eat_v corinth_n 10_o 31._o &_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o now_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o several_a action_n of_o their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o religion_n do_v not_o require_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n although_o many_o will_v not_o give_v god_n that_o but_o it_o require_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o all_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v direct_v with_o conscience_n right_o inform_v and_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o that_o be_v prefer_v religion_n before_o gain_v and_o idol_n and_o sin_n and_o square_v all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o we_o may_v certain_o expect_v that_o reward_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v §_o 3._o whosoever_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n sect._n 3_o how_o manifold_a be_v denial_n or_o how_o many_o kind_n quest_n 1_o thereof_o be_v there_o denial_n be_v manifold_a to_o wit_n there_o be_v negatio_fw-la first_o dii_fw-la nitatis_fw-la a_o refusal_n of_o dignity_n or_o honour_n thus_o moses_n deny_v to_o be_v pharaoh_n son_n in_o law_n or_o his_o daughter_n son_n hebrew_n 11.24_o second_o sacerdotis_fw-la thus_o the_o israelite_n deny_v and_o refuse_v moses_n say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n act._n 7.35_o three_o resurrectionis_fw-la thus_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n luke_n 20.27_o four_o mendacitatis_fw-la when_o man_n deny_v the_o truth_n as_o sarah_n do_v gen._n 18.15_o five_o pompositatis_fw-la of_o pride_n when_o man_n raise_v and_o promote_v unto_o honour_n will_v not_o deign_v to_o acknowledge_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o poor_a friend_n and_o kindred_n job_n 8.18_o six_o timiditatis_fw-la of_o fearfulness_n thus_o peter_n deny_v christ_n mark_v 14.71_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o seven_o parcitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la cupiditatis_fw-la of_o coveteousnesse_n when_o man_n deny_v to_o relieve_v or_o to_o give_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a job_n 31.16_o eight_o egoitatis_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o be_v command_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o matth._n 16.24_o nine_o deitatis_fw-la or_o infidelitatis_fw-la when_o man_n through_o infidelity_n deny_v god_n now_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz_o i._n when_o man_n deny_v god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v deny_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o first_o direct_o cord_n &_o ore_fw-la simul_fw-la when_o man_n deny_v god_n both_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n as_o the_o atheist_n do_v psal_n 14.1_o or_o second_o indirect_o cord_n tantum_fw-la only_o in_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o man_n deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o attribute_n that_o be_v when_o man_n blasphemous_o affirm_v either_o i._o that_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o humane_a thing_n and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v on_o the_o earth_n job_n 22.12_o psalm_n 10.11_o and_o 64.6_o or_o ii_o that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o susque_fw-la deque_fw-la habet_fw-la although_o he_o see_v humane_a thing_n and_o know_v what_o be_v do_v below_o yet_o he_o care_v not_o which_o way_n they_o go_v or_o iii_o that_o he_o can_v resist_v the_o wicked_a world_n job_n 22.17_o psalm_n 10.4_o and_o 12.5_o 18.32_o 12.5_o 2_o king_n 18.32_o or_o iv_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o reward_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a job_n 21.14_o 15._o psalm_n 10.3_o zeph._n 1.13_o three_o god_n be_v deny_v in_o our_o work_n titus_n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o that_o be_v although_o they_o know_v he_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o of_o
forsake_v religion_n shall_v be_v reject_v or_o forsake_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o math._n 7._o 23._o and_o 25.12_o luke_n 19.27_o and_o 2_o timothy_n 2.12_o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36._o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n that_o be_v a_o agreement_n and_o concord_n in_o evil_a such_o a_o evil_a peace_n as_o can_v stand_v with_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o the_o sword_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o sword_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v here_o a_o sword_n send_v unto_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o gospel_n because_o this_o place_n be_v borrow_v from_o mich._n 7.6_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n who_o shall_v slay_v one_o another_o as_o the_o moabite_n do_v judg._n 7.22_o and_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n esa_n 9.21_o or_o as_o luke_n 19.27_o but_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o by_o this_o sword_n understand_v the_o gospel_n chrysost_n imperf_n revel_v 1.16_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n to_o wit_n i._o because_o it_o wound_n cut_n and_o penetrate_v unto_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n luke_n 2.35_o hebr._n 4.14_o ii_o because_o it_o overcome_v sin_n and_o satan_n ephes_n 6.17_o iii_o because_o it_o provoke_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n unto_o anger_n exod._n 5.21_o iv_o because_o it_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n rev._n 2.16_o and_o 19.15_o answ_n 3_o three_o some_o by_o sword_n understand_v the_o division_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n perkins_n answ_n 4_o four_o by_o sword_n be_v mean_v affliction_n which_o the_o apostle_n must_v suffer_v from_o wicked_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o dissension_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o hearer_n themselves_o luke_n 12.51_o now_o our_o saviour_n call_v these_o a_o sword_n that_o thus_o he_o may_v admonish_v we_o of_o a_o christian_a warfare_n observe_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o our_o life_n or_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v but_o a_o warfare_n job_n 1.7_o heb._n 13.13_o quest_n 2_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n be_v a_o warfare_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o come_v hence_o because_o they_o be_v odious_a unto_o satan_n he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n unto_o he_o yea_o those_o who_o shall_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v bruise_v their_o hâ—ele_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o he_o raise_v up_o tumult_n against_o they_o act_v 19_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o righteous_a be_v odious_a unto_o the_o world_n who_o hate_n christ_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n joh._n 14._o and_o hence_o their_o life_n be_v but_o a_o warfare_n religion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i._o condemn_v sin_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o the_o gain_n which_o come_v by_o oppression_n craft_n deceit_n and_o the_o like_a and_o iii_o the_o delight_n honour_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o iv_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o count_v it_o but_o foolishness_n and_o hence_o the_o world_n hold_v war_n with_o all_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o godly_a can_v endure_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o world_n war_n with_o they_o the_o moderation_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o saint_n often_o suffer_v much_o and_o make_v they_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o rom._n 12.18_o and_o hide_v and_o conceal_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o but_o when_o the_o word_n come_v and_o do_v i._o detect_v impiety_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ii_o command_n the_o faithful_a to_o reprove_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o ephes_n 5.11_o 13._o then_o the_o godly_a show_n their_o dislike_n and_o worldling_n hate_v they_o for_o that_o dislike_n true_a zeal_n respect_v none_o but_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v dishonour_v the_o righteous_a can_v hold_v their_o peace_n neither_o be_v careful_a to_o please_v man_n gal._n 1.12_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n hold_v war_n with_o they_o how_o manifold_a be_v our_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a quest_n 3_o warfare_n two_o fold_n namely_o first_o internal_a answ_n when_o a_o man_n war_n against_o his_o own_o inbred_a lust_n concupiscence_n and_o corruption_n this_o war_n we_o read_v of_o 2_o cor._n 10.3_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 6.11_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o but_o this_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o in_o this_o place_n second_o externall_n when_o a_o man_n suffer_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o also_o mention_v in_o these_o place_n viz._n 1_o corinth_n 15.31_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o etc._n etc._n philip._n 1.29_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.18_o and_o 6.12_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v soldier_n or_o not_o examine_v serious_o these_o four_o thing_n namely_o first_o whether_o do_v thou_o oppose_v satan_n sin_n the_o flesh_n and_o thyself_o that_o be_v withstande_v all_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o sin_n provocation_n and_o thy_o own_o inbred_a corruption_n and_o daily_a insulting_n second_o whether_o do_v thou_o oppose_v the_o world_n and_o honour_n and_o riches_n and_o peace_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o do_v war_n against_o thy_o soul_n three_o whether_o do_v thou_o fight_v at_o thy_o own_o charge_n or_o go_v a_o warfare_n at_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9.7_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v i._o prepare_v his_o soldier_n by_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n hebr._n 10.32_o and_o then_o ii_o arm_v they_o with_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a weapon_n ephes_n 6.14_o and_o iii_o support_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n psal_n 34.7_o luke_n 2.13_o four_o have_v thou_o put_v off_o all_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a care_n for_o no_o man_n that_o go_v on_o warfare_n entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o §_o 2._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n with_o sect._n 2_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o wicked_a man_n as_o answ_n 1_o though_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v despise_v there_o the_o obligation_n and_o tie_n of_o nature_n be_v of_o no_o force_n jer._n 9.4_o mich._n 7.5_o 6._o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v that_o god_n will_v send_v domestical_a dissension_n among_o and_o unto_o those_o who_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n esa_n 57.21_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o senacherib_n esa_n 57_o rehoboam_n 2_o king_n 12._o and_o baasha_n 1_o king_n 16._o for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o i._o those_o who_o despise_v god_n their_o father_n shall_v be_v despise_v by_o their_o child_n servant_n and_o family_n and_o ii_o that_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o error_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o quest_n 2_o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o do_v he_o send_v dissension_n and_o lie_v and_o evil_a spirit_n among_o we_o answ_n noâ—_n for_o first_o there_o be_v in_o we_o evil_a habit_n which_o will_v continual_o produce_v these_o act_n if_o god_n do_v not_o curb_v and_o restrain_v they_o by_o a_o prevent_a grace_n but_o second_o god_n be_v provoke_v he_o do_v take_v away_o this_o bridle_n and_o restraint_n and_o break_v the_o stay_n and_o staff_n whereupon_o we_o lean_v and_o therefore_o where_o religion_n be_v despise_v there_o domestical_a jar_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v for_o i._o god_n do_v direct_a and_o bless_v those_o who_o fear_v he_o and_o ii_o religion_n do_v teach_v child_n and_o servant_n to_o obey_v and_o love_v their_o superior_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o disobey_v the_o lord_n and_o despise_v religion_n do_v break_v the_o only_a bond_n that_o unite_v and_o knit_v family_n and_o household_n together_o quest_n 3_o why_o be_v there_o dissension_n and_o broil_n and_o jar_n in_o private_a and_o particular_a family_n or_o whence_o come_v it_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o come_v hence_o because_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o that_o house_n or_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o there_o
be_v no_o solid_a or_o sincere_a religion_n but_o only_o a_o form_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o or_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n do_v not_o teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o household_n many_o follow_v religion_n in_o some_o sort_n themselves_o but_o do_v neglect_n to_o instruct_v their_o family_n and_o to_o teach_v their_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n their_o duty_n or_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o either_o the_o head_n or_o part_n of_o the_o family_n do_v follow_v some_o other_o respect_n beside_o religion_n and_o conscience_n namely_o either_o covetousness_n or_o gain_v or_o partiality_n or_o self-will_n or_o the_o like_a quest_n 4_o what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o these_o domestical_a dissension_n answ_n 1_o the_o best_a remedy_n in_o all_o these_o be_v to_o run_v unto_o god_n mic._n 7.7_o as_o for_o example_n i._o if_o our_o friend_n or_o kindred_n or_o those_o who_o be_v near_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n unto_o we_o be_v angry_a or_o at_o strife_n with_o we_o then_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o god_n and_o labour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o friend_n and_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v happy_a and_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o jar_n and_o distaste_n if_o we_o be_v injure_v and_o unjust_o wrong_v by_o any_o who_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o or_o whosoever_o and_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v and_o endure_v those_o wrong_n then_o let_v we_o respect_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o such_o and_o rejoice_v ourselves_o in_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o dissension_n which_o shall_v arise_v among_o the_o godly_a quest_n 5_o how_o many_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o answ_n three_o namely_o first_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o that_o peace_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v among_o themselves_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o verse_n 34._o second_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o godly_a among_o themselves_o this_o be_v both_o command_v joh._n 14._o and_o also_o promise_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v give_v peace_n unto_o the_o righteous_a esa_n 57_o three_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n here_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o i._o indicative_o only_o or_o else_o ii_o imperative_o also_o first_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v indicative_o only_a show_v what_o shall_v come_v of_o preach_v and_o thus_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o whence_o we_o note_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v beget_v jar_n and_o dissension_n observe_v among_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n for_o some_o will_v believe_v and_o some_o will_v belie_v the_o preacher_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n some_o will_v practice_v it_o some_o will_v persecute_v it_o some_o will_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o some_o other_o envy_v it_o like_o the_o two_o thief_n whereof_o the_o one_o pray_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o revile_v he_o many_o more_o example_n hereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o athenian_n act._n 17._o and_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o other_o act_v 13.45_o and_o 14.13_o 19_o and_o 18.6_o 8._o and_o 19.23_o and_o 21.30_o and_o 23.7_o and_o joh._n 6.52_o and_o 7.40_o etc._n etc._n and_o 9.16_o and_o 10.19_o etc._n etc._n why_o do_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n breed_v quest_n 6_o this_o variance_n between_o father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n friend_n and_o friend_n first_o because_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n answ_n 1_o matth._n 6.24_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o world_n or_o belial_n can_v agree_v second_o because_o religion_n and_o the_o word_n answ_n 2_o withdraw_v man_n from_o their_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o gain_v and_o therefore_o do_v exasperate_v they_o against_o their_o dear_a friend_n moses_n and_o aaron_n if_o god_n have_v not_o preserve_v they_o have_v pay_v dear_o for_o bring_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n exo._n 16.2_o saint_n paul_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o dispossess_v a_o damsel_n because_o she_o bring_v much_o money_n to_o her_o master_n so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v possess_v act._n 16.18_o afterward_o for_o speak_v against_o dlana_n demetrius_n by_o a_o uproar_n and_o insurrection_n have_v likely_a to_o have_v slay_v he_o because_o paul_n speak_v against_o his_o profit_n act._n 19.24_o and_o thus_o when_o preacher_n speak_v against_o man_n lucre_n and_o darling_n they_o be_v hate_v by_o those_o who_o otherwise_o love_v they_o three_o because_o the_o word_n be_v a_o hard_a say_n to_o answ_n 3_o flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 6.60_o or_o because_o man_n can_v endure_v reproof_n lot_n be_v well_o like_v by_o the_o sodomite_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v until_o he_o reprove_v they_o but_o then_o they_o threaten_v he_o gen._n 19.9_o so_o many_o when_o once_o the_o word_n reprove_v they_o will_v endure_v it_o no_o long_o but_o spurn_v against_o the_o reproof_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o reprover_n four_o because_o natural_o man_n can_v endure_v answ_n 4_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v better_a than_o themselves_o for_o those_o who_o endeavour_v not_o to_o be_v good_a indeed_o do_v yet_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v good_a esay_n 65.5_o and_o hate_v those_o who_o the_o world_n think_v better_a than_o themselves_o as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n who_o hate_v his_o brother_n abel_n because_o he_o be_v better_a in_o god_n esteem_n and_o more_o beautiful_a in_o his_o eye_n then_o himself_o be_v gen._n 3._o five_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n beget_v dissension_n answ_n 5_o among_o dear_a friend_n because_o thereby_o one_o become_v more_o bless_v than_o another_o god_n promise_v and_o perform_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v those_o who_o obey_v his_o word_n but_o curse_v the_o disobedient_a and_o hence_o the_o bless_a be_v hate_v of_o the_o other_o as_o jacob_n be_v by_o his_o brother_n esau_n gen._n 27.41_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o impiety_n of_o our_o disposition_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o those_o who_o 1._o nature_n and_o 2._o civility_n and_o 3._o custom_n and_o 4._o acquaintance_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o love_v yea_o who_o 5._o we_o have_v love_v indeed_o we_o now_o hate_v only_o because_o they_o be_v religious_a quest_n 8_o who_o hate_v other_o or_o become_v enemy_n unto_o other_o for_o religion_n only_o answer_n many_o yea_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o for_o example_n first_o wife_n be_v offend_v with_o their_o husband_n and_o husband_n with_o their_o wife_n because_o they_o be_v religious_a job_n 2.9_o second_o child_n be_v angry_a against_o parent_n because_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o religion_n they_o seek_v to_o restrain_v they_o of_o their_o unbridled_a will_n three_o parent_n be_v often_o angry_a with_o their_o child_n because_o they_o be_v young_a saint_n and_o too_o religious_a and_o master_n dislike_v servant_n because_o they_o be_v too_o pure_a and_o religious_o bend_v four_o servant_n stomach_n their_o master_n because_o they_o observe_v such_o pious_a practice_n in_o their_o house_n &_o will_v rather_o leave_v they_o then_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v by_o they_o yea_o utter_o refuse_v to_o be_v examine_v at_o home_n what_o they_o learn_v at_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o may_v have_v go_v through_o all_o rank_n and_o quality_n and_o degree_n whatsoever_o second_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v understand_v imperative_o also_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o strong_a bond_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o neglect_v for_o religion_n deut._n 33.9_o and_o psalm_n 73.25_o etc._n etc._n david_n must_v leave_v his_o country_n and_o rebecca_n her_o kindred_n if_o god_n call_v and_o command_v it_o as_o justice_n be_v paint_v blind_a without_o never_o a_o eye_n so_o religion_n make_v man_n vnoculos_fw-la to_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n and_o therefore_o they_o only_o behold_v and_o love_n 3.15_o colos_n 3.15_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n contemn_v all_o other_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a as_o for_o example_n first_o propinquity_n familiarity_n and_o intimacy_n be_v a_o strong_a bond_n and_o yet_o religion_n make_v we_o forsake_v our_o most_o near_a and_o dear_a and_o familiar_a friend_n if_o they_o labour_v to_o seduce_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o aside_o from_o god_n or_o if_o they_o be_v hindrance_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o service_n second_o nature_n be_v a_o strong_a cord_n yea_o what_o near_a bond_n can_v there_o be_v then_o be_v that_o of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n and_o
of_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o yet_o child_n and_o wife_n must_v be_v neglect_v in_o regard_n of_o religion_n and_o christ_n three_o the_o authority_n of_o parent_n be_v a_o strong_a tie_n child_n be_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v disobey_v rather_o than_o god_n and_o forsake_v for_o christ_n object_n it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v child_n unto_o their_o father_n malach._n 4.6_o how_o then_o do_v religion_n occasion_n these_o dissension_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o fault_n certain_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o viciousnesse_n of_o our_o nature_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o father_n but_o of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n seek_v the_o old_a way_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n by_o his_o preach_n shall_v reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o man_n to_o the_o former_a and_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n which_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o god_n three_o certain_o religion_n do_v sow_v the_o answ_n 3_o seed_n of_o concord_n among_o the_o godly_a but_o not_o with_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o be_v most_o dear_a in_o regard_n of_o some_o other_o natural_a bond_n for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n while_o the_o wheat_n and_o tare_n grow_v together_o the_o wheat_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o tare_n support_v by_o the_o wheat_n but_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v than_o the_o corn_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o garner_n and_o the_o tare_n bind_v in_o bundle_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n so_o while_o the_o righteous_a and_o wicked_a be_v conjoin_v together_o the_o righteous_a be_v oppress_v and_o burden_v and_o the_o wicked_a support_v on_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o be_v separate_v the_o godly_a flourish_n and_o the_o wicked_a fall_n and_o wither_v verse_n 37._o 37_o verse_n 37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o §_o 1._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o sect._n 1_o it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n object_n whether_o child_n may_v enter_v into_o profession_n of_o monkery_n without_o their_o parent_n consent_v they_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a prove_v it_o thus_o from_o this_o verse_n christ_n say_v whosoever_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o therefore_o child_n may_v become_v monk_n without_o their_o father_n leave_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr mon._n cap._n 36._o first_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o answ_n 1_o persecution_n when_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o for_o love_v of_o his_o friend_n to_o deny_v christ_n but_o the_o monkish_a life_n be_v not_o persecution_n second_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v his_o parent_n as_o answ_n 2_o christ_n command_v though_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o they_o that_o be_v by_o set_v his_o love_n and_o affection_n on_o heavenly_a thing_n three_o all_o go_v not_o to_o christ_n that_o come_v into_o answ_n 3_o monastery_n do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o parent_n quest_n 1_o and_o child_n he_o do_v not_o prohibit_v these_o answer_n that_o he_o may_v grant_v this_o liberty_n unto_o other_o but_o rather_o do_v include_v all_o other_o in_o this_o a_o majore_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la for_o first_o all_o authority_n and_o superiority_n whether_o king_n magistrate_n judge_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v include_v here_o under_o the_o name_n of_o parent_n or_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o second_o all_o love_n and_o propinquity_n of_o brethren_n friend_n and_o the_o like_a be_v imply_v here_o in_o child_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v postponed_n unto_o christ_n see_v that_o these_o who_o be_v most_o dear_a both_o by_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v in_o regard_n of_o he_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o expression_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o great_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o parent_n from_o child_n read_v levit._n 19.3_o prov_n 23.22_o observe_v malachi_n 1.6_o why_o must_v parent_n be_v thus_o high_o honour_v answ_n 1_o first_o because_o nature_n teach_v it_o all_o nation_n though_o never_o so_o barbarous_a honour_v their_o parent_n and_o teach_v that_o this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o because_o child_n have_v their_o be_v from_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v beget_v for_o their_o parent_n good_a ego_fw-la mihi_fw-la te_fw-la genui_fw-la answ_n 2_o second_o because_o reason_n do_v dictate_v this_o unto_o we_o for_o i._o parent_n sustain_v many_o care_n and_o sorrow_n for_o child_n the_o mother_n undergo_v great_a pain_n when_o the_o child_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n but_o great_a when_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n into_o the_o world_n yea_o be_v bear_v much_o pain_n and_o care_n in_o the_o nourish_a of_o it_o the_o father_n he_o provide_v and_o take_v care_n for_o it_o and_o often_o break_v his_o head_n and_o sleep_v with_o care_n for_o his_o child_n yea_o ii_o all_o the_o care_n of_o parent_n be_v for_o their_o child_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o for_o they_o and_o they_o weary_v their_o body_n for_o the_o enrich_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o child_n shall_v honour_v their_o parent_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o religion_n teach_v this_o unto_o we_o for_o i._o god_n command_v it_o exod._n 20_o 12._o honour_n thy_o parent_n and_o ii_o god_n have_v engrave_v his_o image_n in_o parent_n a_o king_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o a_o father_n in_o a_o house_n be_v the_o image_n and_o substitute_n of_o god_n whence_o first_o sometime_o god_n be_v call_v our_o father_n as_o malach._n 1.6_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o ephes_n 4.6_o and_o second_o sometime_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n exod._n 23.28_o psal_n 5._o iii_o god_n give_v wisdom_n unto_o child_n as_o they_o increase_v in_o year_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o honour_n love_n obedience_n respect_n and_o duty_n be_v due_a unto_o their_o parent_n job_n 32.7_o iv_o god_n have_v â—ncouraged_v and_o excite_a child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n ephes_n 6.2_o 3._o and_o therefore_o see_v god_n have_v command_v it_o and_o promise_v to_o bless_v it_o and_o charge_v child_n to_o see_v he_o in_o their_o parent_n yea_o endue_v they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o know_v what_o belong_v unto_o parent_n or_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n towards_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v then_o great_a reason_n that_o child_n shall_v love_v and_o honour_v they_o answ_n 4_o four_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o reverence_v their_o parent_n because_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n nor_o worth_a acceptance_n to_o forsake_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n which_o we_o care_v not_o for_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v answ_n 1_o first_o those_o child_n who_o curse_v their_o parent_n be_v curse_a child_n and_o just_o to_o be_v reprove_v read_v exod._n 21.17_o levis_n 20.9_o deut._n 27.16_o proverbes_n 20.20_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o child_n who_o deride_v and_o despise_v their_o parent_n be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v blame_v many_o despise_v their_o parent_n because_o they_o be_v wise_a themselves_o than_o their_o parent_n be_v indeed_o young_a man_n perhaps_o may_v be_v more_o quick_a and_o prompt_a but_o old_a man_n be_v more_o solid_a and_o profound_a young_a man_n may_v think_v old_a man_n to_o be_v fool_n but_o old_a man_n know_v that_o young_a man_n be_v fool_n gen._n 9.23_o yea_o suppose_v that_o child_n be_v more_o learned_a or_o wise_a than_o parent_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o must_v despise_v they_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n namely_o i._o because_o they_o be_v their_o parent_n man_n of_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n must_v not_o despise_v those_o of_o inferior_a part_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v much_o less_o than_o their_o parent_n ii_o because_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v such_o child_n as_o contemn_v their_o parent_n prov._n 30.17_o iii_o because_o if_o they_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o their_o parent_n they_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v and_o behold_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v take_v more_o care_n of_o their_o education_n and_o bestow_v more_o in_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o up_o than_o their_o parent_n bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v
read_v esa_n 40.3_o mat._n 3.3_o quest_n 1_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v four_o namely_o answ_n first_o valley_n these_o must_v be_v fill_v now_o by_o these_o valley_n be_v mean_v either_o fear_n and_o tremble_v or_o vacuity_n of_o grace_n second_o mountain_n these_o must_v be_v lay_v low_o now_o by_o these_o be_v mean_v either_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o rebellion_n or_o trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n three_o crooked_a way_n these_o be_v to_o be_v make_v straight_o now_o by_o these_o be_v mean_v either_o the_o way_n of_o error_n or_o self_n love_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n four_o sharp_a way_n these_o be_v to_o be_v make_v smooth_a and_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n see_v this_o question_n before_o chap._n 3._o 3_o §_o 1._o qu._n 1._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v ample_o explain_v quest_n 2_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o we_o four_o namely_o answ_n first_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o natural_o we_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n and_o hard_o to_o believe_v and_o unable_a to_o take_v up_o and_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n second_o hatred_n against_o god_n for_o natural_o we_o love_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v enmity_n with_o he_o james_n 4.4_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.15.16_o three_o uncleanness_n and_o impurity_n because_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v make_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.16_o four_o impediment_n and_o remorae_fw-la as_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n our_o own_o weakness_n and_o inability_n unto_o good_a work_n and_o the_o like_a now_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o christ_n may_v come_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o all_o these_o quest_n 3_o what_o work_n be_v we_o first_o to_o undertake_v answ_n we_o must_v observe_v and_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o god_n who_o first_o gives_z his_o word_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o he_o promise_v isa_n 30_o 21._o and_o do_v jonah_n 1._o then_o second_o he_o mollify_v and_o soften_v the_o heart_n by_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o and_o sense_n for_o sin_n jerem_n 31.18_o etc._n etc._n then_o three_o he_o reconcile_v such_o as_o he_o have_v humble_v unto_o himself_o by_o infuse_v his_o love_n into_o their_o heart_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o and_o judg._n 2.4.5.6_o then_o four_o he_o extrude_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n those_o that_o trouble_v it_o mat._n 9.25_o that_o be_v he_o mortify_v sin_n and_o crucify_v the_o world_n and_o subdue_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n then_o five_o he_o increase_v zeal_n and_o corroborate_v grace_n and_o augment_v religion_n and_o love_n thereunto_o and_o to_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a colos_n 1.23_o and_o 2.6.7_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v high_o prize_v and_o hearty_o profess_v and_o practice_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o then_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v his_o word_n a_o sword_n and_o hammer_n to_o break_v our_o hard_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o yea_o to_o expel_v our_o of_o our_o heart_n whatsoever_o may_v either_o hinder_v we_o from_o his_o service_n or_o spur_v we_o forward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o and_o last_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o increase_v we_o in_o all_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a work_n for_o if_o we_o labour_v thus_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o last_o and_o remain_v and_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o revelat._n 3.20_o verse_n 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 11._o verse_n 11._o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n what_o manner_n of_o comparison_n do_v christ_n make_v quest_n 1_o here_o between_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o john_n be_v great_a than_o all_o other_o answ_n but_o that_o none_o that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o non_fw-fr major_a sed_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la majores_fw-la chrysost_n imperf_n s_o he_o do_v equal_a john_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o prefer_v he_o above_o they_o other_o following_z those_o praise_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o john_n as_o for_o example_n first_o john_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n malach._n 4._o and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o prophet_n act_n 7._o and_o heb._n 2._o yea_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v call_v go_n psalm_n 82._o which_o be_v a_o high_a title_n second_o john_n preach_v not_o of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o future_a but_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o do_v not_o proclaim_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v hereafter_o but_o that_o he_o be_v come_v already_o now_o this_o also_o do_v all_o the_o apostle_n three_o john_n digito_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la point_n at_o christ_n with_o the_o finger_n and_o say_v this_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v also_o andrew_n and_o philip._n iâ—hn_n 1._o and_o the_o samaritane_n woman_n john_n 4._o and_o martha_n john_n 11._o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o question_n thus_o i._o john_n be_v not_o great_a than_o all_o other_o but_o equal_a unto_o they_o against_o this_o if_o it_o be_v object_v object_n that_o moses_n be_v great_a because_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o christ_n deuter._n 18.15_o answ_n i_o answer_v moses_n be_v not_o equal_a unto_o christ_n but_o like_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o place_n object_v the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o you_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o i_o not_o equal_a unto_o i_o but_o most_o plain_o heb._n 3.3_o christ_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n ii_o john_n be_v not_o here_o by_o our_o saviour_n compare_v with_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o but_o with_o those_o who_o go_v before_o he_o not_o with_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o all_o believer_n in_o general_a but_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o pet._n galatinus_n sight_n with_o his_o own_o shadow_n and_o build_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o sandy_a foundation_n when_o he_o will_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v without_o original_a sin_n he_o argue_v thus_o object_n 2_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n that_o be_v among_o those_o who_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o john_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o because_o the_o virgin_n without_o doubt_n be_v great_a than_o john_n therefore_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o she_o be_v without_o sin_n pet._n galat._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 279._o answ_n 1_o first_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v great_a than_o john_n but_o answ_n 2_o second_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n she_o be_v great_a therefore_o without_o sin_n follow_v not_o answ_n 3_o three_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o compare_n john_n with_o mary_n or_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o time_n but_o only_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n quest_n 2_o wherein_o and_o how_o be_v the_o baptist_n great_a than_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n malach._n 4._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o he_o malach._n 3._o and_o 4._o esa_n 40._o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o womb_n luke_n 1._o as_o be_v say_v before_o answ_n 4_o four_o john_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prophet_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n here_o principal_o mean_v for_o i._o john_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n verse_n 10._o and_o ii_o do_v proclaim_v and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v which_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v and_o iii_o he_o be_v near_a unto_o christ_n then_o any_o for_o he_o be_v his_o forerunner_n like_o that_o nobleman_n who_o walk_v next_o before_o the_o king_n in_o procession_n or_o when_o he_o go_v in_o state_n or_o like_o lucifer_n the_o day_n star_n who_o come_v next_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o iv_o he_o point_v at_o christ_n with_o the_o finger_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n v._o he_o be_v almost_o equal_v with_o christ_n in_o honour_n for_o first_o he_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n second_o he_o prophesi_v that_o christ_n shall_v
whether_o he_o have_v a_o mother_n or_o not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o tempt_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n express_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o do_v usual_o when_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o dispute_v or_o question_v and_o therefore_o this_o can_v not_o be_v say_v thy_o mother_n be_v without_o to_o tempt_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o by_o this_o enunciation_n they_o tempt_v his_o divinity_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v without_o or_o not_o now_o christ_n here_o tax_v the_o incredulity_n of_o his_o brethren_n et_fw-la mater_fw-la quoque_fw-la ejus_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la non_fw-la aequè_fw-la adhaesâ—sse_fw-la illi_fw-la ut_fw-la martha_n &_o mariae_fw-la aliae_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o deni_v his_o parent_n and_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v we_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o work_v verse_n 50._o 50_o verse_n 50_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n add_v here_o qui_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v labour_v &_o endeavour_n that_o their_o conversation_n may_v be_v holy_a &_o heavenly_a observe_v or_o that_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n by_o a_o heavenly_a life_n we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o conversation_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n philip._n 3_o 20._o and_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n seek_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n colos_n 3.1_o 2._o for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o must_v live_v like_o a_o heavenly_a citizen_n here_o on_o earth_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o earnest_o labour_v for_o a_o heavenly_a life_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v his_o child_n shall_v imitate_v he_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o a_o sanctify_a and_o celestial_a walk_n 1_o pet._n 1.14.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o be_v call_v hereunto_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.4.8_o or_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o heavenly_a call_n read_v heb._n 3.1_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v answer_v our_o call_n by_o a_o heavenly_a life_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet_n 1.4_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o by_o a_o saintlike_a life_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o heaven_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o aim_n of_o our_o expectation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o like_o those_o who_o despise_v this_o world_n and_o seek_v and_o desire_v another_o city_n which_o be_v above_o hebr._n 11.15_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.2.9_o hebr._n 12.18.22_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o certain_a time_n of_o ripen_v unto_o harvest_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o must_v still_o strive_v to_o grow_v perfect_a and_o ripe_a in_o grace_n fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rom._n 8.17_o now_o our_o preparation_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n ii_o in_o a_o true_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n and_o way_n iii_o in_o a_o courageous_a combat_v against_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n 2.11_o corruption_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o iv_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n and_o religious_a action_n unto_o the_o end_n §_o 2._o he_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n sect._n 2_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o we_o must_v prefer_v our_o spiritual_a kindred_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o do_v christ_n himself_o quest_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v that_o be_v whether_o do_v he_o love_v they_o bâ—st_n who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o those_o who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o those_o who_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o man_n he_o love_v they_o best_o answ_n who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o mediator_n he_o love_v they_o only_o best_o who_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o some_o tell_v he_o here_o that_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n stand_v without_o he_o say_v who_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o my_o kinsman_n those_o who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n where_o we_o see_v he_o respect_v those_o most_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n chapter_n xiii_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v b_o holâ—_n a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v and_o when_o he_o sow_v some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a place_n and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o some_o fall_v into_o good_a ground_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o parable_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o parable_n answ_n 1_o first_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a according_a to_o that_o mat._n 7.6_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n answ_n 2_o second_o that_o thereby_o occasion_n may_v be_v offer_v to_o those_o who_o be_v studious_a and_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o exercise_v their_o wit_n or_o to_o inquire_v the_o more_o diligent_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o thing_n propound_v answ_n 3_o three_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a carthus_n s_o pag._n 116_o 6._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n some_o in_o stony_a place_n some_o among_o the_o thorn_n and_o some_o in_o good_a ground_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o parable_n show_v that_o both_o formal_a and_o faithful_a professor_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o both_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n thereof_o hence_o a_o question_n or_o two_o may_v be_v move_v viz._n quest_n 1_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a professor_n or_o what_o fruit_n of_o religion_n may_v a_o hypocrite_n do_v and_o what_o not_o first_o they_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a understanding_n answ_n 1_o of_o some_o divine_a truth_n but_o they_o ca_fw-mi not_o know_v it_o effectual_o for_o common_o they_o come_v without_o affection_n and_o go_v away_o without_o care_n and_o therefore_o i_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o deceive_v our_o selus_fw-la and_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o a_o bare_a profession_n and_o light_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o zeal_n and_o depart_v with_o care_n and_o profit_n ii_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o great_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o like_o aswift_a &_o ravenous_a bird_n steal_v the_o word_n out_o of_o unprepared_a heart_n or_o as_o thief_n use_v to_o take_v away_o whatsoever_o they_o find_v loose_a or_o careless_o lay_v up_o second_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a hearer_n answ_n 2_o may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o delight_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o glinse_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o blaze_n of_o a_o fire_n and_o be_v neither_o last_a nor_o firm_a psal_n 4.7_o whereas_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v solid_a and_o sound_a and_o far_o above_o that_o which_o the_o worldly_a man_n have_v in_o gold_n &_o silver_n psal_n 119.33_o 34._o and_o ii_o the_o wicked_n delight_n arise_v from_o a_o wrong_a end_n and_o motive_n as_o to_o satisfy_v some_o humorous_a desire_n to_o know_v something_o more_o than_o other_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o know_v further_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v practice_v more_o three_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v some_o care_n to_o keep_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o the_o thorn_n answ_n 3_o of_o covetousness_n and_o worldly_a delight_n may_v overgrow_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a and_o therefore_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n and_o all_o carnal_a delight_n answ_n 4_o four_o carnal_a professor_n or_o wicked_a man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v their_o fault_n exod._n 9.29_o answ_n
4.2_o heb._n 13.17_o second_o all_o must_v be_v wary_a least_o corruption_n answ_n 2_o increase_n occasion_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o neglect_n of_o watchfulness_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o evil_n §_o 4._o sow_a tare_n sect._n 4_o the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o shall_v not_o be_v translate_v tare_n or_o fitche_n but_o evil_a seed_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v blast_v corn_n or_o the_o deaf_a ear_n which_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o good_a corn_n and_o can_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o good_a corn_n until_o the_o harvest_n and_o then_o it_o prove_v naught_o for_o fitche_n and_o tare_n may_v be_v present_o discern_v and_o pull_v up_o the_o one_o signify_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o other_o the_o heretic_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n the_o parable_n must_v be_v understand_v thus_o that_o the_o enemy_n corrupt_v that_o seed_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a seed_n weeme_v se_fw-fr exeroit_fw-fr divine_a lib._n 1._o pag._n 139._o verse_n 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 30._o verse_n 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o householder_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v not_o thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o but_o he_o say_v nay_o lest_o while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n yea_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bound_v they_o in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n §_o 1._o from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v the_o servant_n care_v observe_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v watchful_a wherein_o do_v this_o watchfullnesse_n consist_v quest_n 1_o first_o in_o a_o daily_a watchful_a visit_v of_o their_o field_n answ_n 1_o and_o flock_n these_o servant_n go_v daily_o into_o the_o field_n to_o see_v what_o breach_n be_v make_v in_o the_o hedge_n that_o they_o may_v amend_v they_o and_o how_o the_o wheat_n grow_v and_o whether_o any_o thing_n hinder_v it_o from_o thrive_a or_o not_o and_o thus_o shall_v minister_n have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o their_o flock_n labour_v to_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v abusive_a to_o reclaim_v night-wanderer_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o remove_v whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v the_o fructify_a of_o the_o word_n second_o their_o watchfullnesse_n consist_v in_o a_o rejoice_v answ_n 2_o when_o the_o wheat_n thrive_v and_o grow_v up_o that_o be_v when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v and_o prosper_v his_o own_o word_n and_o give_v a_o increase_n to_o that_o which_o they_o sow_v the_o plough_a plough_n in_o hope_n and_o rejoice_v when_o by_o his_o crop_n he_o see_v his_o expectation_n answer_v minister_n preach_v because_o it_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o convert_v sinner_n hope_v that_o by_o their_o preach_v some_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o great_a be_v their_o joy_n when_o their_o expectation_n be_v not_o frustrate_v three_o the_o care_n of_o a_o minister_n consist_v in_o a_o sorrow_n for_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o tare_n these_o servant_n answ_n 3_o come_v and_o certain_o not_o without_o grief_n and_o tell_v their_o master_n that_o there_o be_v tare_n among_o the_o corn_n thus_o faithful_a minister_n when_o they_o see_v error_n heresy_n hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n to_o begin_v to_o spring_v and_o spread_v itself_o among_o their_o flock_n they_o must_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v all_o what_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o redress_v it_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v minister_n be_v thus_o watchful_a and_o careful_a over_o their_o people_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n have_v set_v they_o over_o they_o and_o make_v they_o watchman_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o if_o through_o their_o carelessness_n their_o people_n perish_v their_o blood_n will_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o without_o this_o care_n they_o never_o can_v render_v a_o account_n with_o joy_n unto_o god_n this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o word_n hebr._n 13.17_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o more_o sinner_n they_o convert_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o they_o be_v their_o father_n and_o ought_v entire_o to_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o their_o love_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o their_o care_n for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o joy_n for_o their_o welfare_n 1_o thes_n 3.8_o object_n 1_o the_o papist_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n &_o apostate_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n argue_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o which_o signify_v the_o church_n be_v three_o thing_n namely_o corn_n and_o chaff_n and_o tare_n that_o be_v good_a man_n and_o bad_a orthodox_n and_o heterodox_n maintainer_n of_o truth_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o answ_n 1_o first_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n because_o the_o field_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n verse_n 38._o answ_n 2_o second_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o it_o be_v captio_fw-la ab_fw-la homonymia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o this_o word_n church_n which_o may_v signify_v either_o the_o outward_a visible_a or_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o invisible_a church_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o they_o be_v open_a heretic_n that_o apparent_o hold_v any_o opinion_n that_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o hold_v unto_o salvation_n then_o such_o be_v not_o member_n no_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n answ_n 4_o four_o by_o tare_n be_v not_o mean_v heretic_n or_o at_o least_o not_o only_a heretic_n but_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o wicked_a liver_n in_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n with_o one_o consent_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n or_o company_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n shall_v so_o fail_v that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v it_o see_v that_o it_o have_v promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o unto_o the_o end_n so_o palpable_o visible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v point_v at_o it_o with_o the_o singer_n and_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o or_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n now_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o place_n wherein_o we_o see_v that_o both_o wheat_n and_o tare_n be_v find_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o field_n &_o that_o they_o must_v both_o so_o remain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n this_o field_n shall_v be_v visible_a now_o the_o protestant_n they_o grant_v first_o in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v always_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o be_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n or_o company_n of_o professor_n on_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o bad_a commix_v with_o the_o good_a second_o some_o visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n may_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o outward_a beauty_n and_o splendour_n but_o sometime_o in_o the_o wax_n sometime_o in_o the_o wain_n three_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a outward_a glorious_a ministry_n as_o the_o papists_n will_v have_v it_o four_o this_o place_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o visible_a so_o as_o bellarminâ—_n will_v have_v it_o namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o visible_a in_o a_o visible_a head_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n always_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o always_o endue_v with_o outward_a splendour_n and_o pomp_n for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o the_o jesuite_n to_o pick_v these_o out_o of_o this_o parable_n alsteed_n de_fw-fr nature_n eccle_n fol._n 158._o §_o 2._o but_o he_o say_v nay_o lest_o while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o sect._n 2_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o
act_n 2._o and_o 4._o i_o answer_v they_o rather_o confirm_v christ_n answ_n where_o he_o be_v not_o know_v and_o hence_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v among_o heathen_n and_o do_v belong_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n to_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n but_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hodiè_fw-la cessat_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la chrysost_fw-la s_o col._n 3._o miracle_n cease_v now_o in_o the_o church_n and_o gregory_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o plantae_fw-la rigantur_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la initio_fw-la plant_n be_v only_o water_v when_o they_o be_v first_o set_v second_o miracle_n can_v make_v we_o believe_v answ_n 2_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v or_o desire_v they_o that_o be_v miracle_n work_v not_o faith_n either_o i._o by_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o ii_o by_o any_o necessity_n for_o they_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o our_o understanding_n but_o upon_o our_o affection_n begete_v there_o a_o admiration_n matth._n 9.8_o but_o iii_o only_a by_o the_o will_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n who_o first_o grant_v miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o word_n or_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o man_n but_o second_o now_o deny_v they_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o work_v miracle_n as_o appear_v by_o matth._n 7.22_o and_o 24.24_o revel_v 13.13_o 14._o and_o 16.14_o and_o exod._n 7.12_o 22._o and_o 8.7_o and_o 1_o samuel_n 28.12_o yea_o he_o permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o work_v miracle_n that_o they_o may_v deceive_v other_o thereby_o as_o deuter._n 13._o jerem._n 23.32_o revel_v 19.20_o and_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o ask_v miracle_n or_o seek_v sign_n at_o god_n hand_n lest_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o permit_v they_o and_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v tax_v and_o reprove_v answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o they_o see_v sign_n and_o miracle_n matth._n 27.42_o luke_n 16.31_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o fain_o false_a miracle_n rare_a and_o singular_a be_v the_o popish_a priest_n and_o jesuite_n in_o this_o juggle_a art_n or_o legerdemain_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o legend_n most_o of_o which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v false_a by_o canus_n answ_n 3_o third_z those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v wherein_o they_o err_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o i._n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v and_o prove_v their_o religion_n by_o miracle_n contrary_a to_o deuter._n 13.1_o and_o that_o they_o contend_v that_o miracle_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o her_o nonage_n quest_n 3_o whether_o can_v miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o a_o false_a church_n by_o false_a teacher_n or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o papist_n answer_v here_o by_o a_o distinction_n between_o miracle_n and_o prodigy_n and_o sign_n and_o strange_a thing_n say_v that_o in_o a_o false_a church_n by_o false_a teacher_n prodigy_n and_o strange_a thing_n may_v be_v wrought_v as_o appear_v by_o matth._n 24.24_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o miracle_n be_v only_o wrought_v in_o a_o true_a church_n by_o faithful_a teacher_n this_o distinction_n be_v ridiculous_a because_o both_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o well_o as_o miracle_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n act_n 2.22_o and_o hebr._n 2.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o answer_v again_o hereunto_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o true_a &_o false_a miracle_n avouch_v that_o false_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o a_o false_a church_n etc._n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n by_o false_a teacher_n but_o true_a miracle_n be_v only_o wrought_v in_o the_o true_a church_n by_o true_a teacher_n i._o by_o this_o distinction_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o own_o canus_n their_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o themselves_o false_a teacher_n for_o he_o fear_v that_o most_o of_o their_o miracle_n be_v forge_v yea_o ii_o wicked_a man_n and_o false_a prophet_n sometime_o have_v wrought_v true_a miracle_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o be_v plain_a from_o deut._n 13.1_o and_o iii_o the_o falsehood_n of_o miracle_n can_v always_o be_v convince_v or_o discover_v by_o we_o answ_n 3_o three_o therefore_o we_o answer_v that_o i._o the_o devil_n do_v usual_o deceive_v and_o delude_v man_n of_o old_a by_o prodigy_n and_o oracle_n but_o christ_n be_v once_o incarnate_a all_o the_o oracle_n cease_v and_o ii_o that_o in_o popish_a blindness_n many_o delusion_n return_v spectre_n spirit_n ghost_n and_o strange_a sight_n be_v usual_a among_o they_o but_o the_o light_n of_o reformation_n arise_v they_o vanish_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v now_o hear_v of_o among_o we_o answ_n 4_o four_o and_o last_o in_o miracle_n these_o three_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n i._o let_v they_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o because_o natural_a be_v therefore_o no_o miracle_n exodus_fw-la 8.18_o john_n 15.24_o and_o john_n 3.2_o here_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n who_o power_n be_v only_o natural_a and_o another_o to_o be_v impossible_a to_o satan_n who_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a and_o here_o we_o must_v be_v principal_o careful_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o man_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o satan_n for_o many_o be_v here_o deceive_v ii_o let_v miracle_n be_v true_a and_o not_o false_a as_o the_o popish_a miracle_n be_v and_o iii_o let_v they_o be_v wrought_v among_o heathen_n not_o christian_n for_o miracle_n belong_v not_o unto_o believer_n but_o unto_o infidel_n 1_o cor._n 14.22_o §_o 2._o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sect._n 2_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o bring_v in_o jonas_n here_o simple_o will_v thereby_o teach_v we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o that_o prophet_n and_o so_o to_o accommodate_v and_o apply_v it_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v wherein_o jonas_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o sign_n first_o as_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o mariner_n to_o who_o he_o betru_v himself_o and_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o as_o they_o think_v to_o death_n so_o christ_n come_v unto_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o who_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n be_v by_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n second_o as_o jonas_n willing_o offer_v himself_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o those_o therein_o so_o christ_n willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a there_v three_o as_o jonas_n by_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n allay_v and_o calm_v the_o tempest_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n assuage_v and_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o his_o father_n and_o give_v peace_n of_o conscience_n unto_o his_o brethren_n four_o as_o jonas_n be_v after_o three_o day_n burial_n cast_v by_o the_o whale_n upon_o the_o shore_n preach_v to_o the_o ninivite_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o those_o who_o repent_v true_o at_o his_o preach_n so_o christ_n after_o three_o day_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n preach_v repentance_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n save_v all_o of_o both_o sort_n that_o true_o repent_v five_o as_o niniveh_n be_v not_o destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n after_o jonas_n preach_v but_o some_o forty_o year_n after_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n so_o jerusalem_n within_o or_o about_o some_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n preach_n be_v destroy_v and_o take_v by_o titus_n and_o thus_o jonas_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o sign_n verse_n 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n verse_n 6_o and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o lay_v down_o this_o lesson_n unto_o we_o observe_v that_o that_o religion_n be_v vain_a and_o false_a which_o do_v imitate_v and_o resemble_v the_o blot_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o pharisee_n read_v matth._n 23.13_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 11.43_o &c_n &c_n and_o mark_v 8.15_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o examine_v their_o religion_n a_o little_a exact_o that_o so_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o acknowledge_v and_o avoid_v the_o false_a i_o will_v sum_n up_o all_o hâ—re_n in_o this_o one_o question_n quest_n 1_o wherein_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n
that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n hypocrisy_n or_o pride_n or_o sinister_a respect_n or_o secret_a end_n or_o the_o like_a for_o which_o they_o scandalize_v they_o as_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o they_o sinister_o imagine_v answ_n 2_o second_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hard_a and_o therefore_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n who_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ease_n john_n 6.60_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 1.16.21_o answ_n 3_o three_o satan_n do_v continual_o raise_v up_o some_o enemy_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o no_o age_n have_v or_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o some_o who_o therein_o shall_v give_v offence_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n act_v 2.13_o and_o 4.1_o and_z 5_o 17_o 40._o and_o 6.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.9_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v although_o the_o profession_n or_o professor_n of_o religion_n be_v scandalize_v yea_o compass_v about_o with_o calumny_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v calumniate_v luke_n 2.34_o and_o 12.51_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v report_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v child_n to_o have_v be_v nicolaitan_o with_o other_o wicked_a scandal_n slander_n answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v expect_v opposition_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v the_o better_a against_o they_o and_o that_o i._o by_o a_o constant_a resolution_n that_o no_o detraction_n derision_n slander_n nor_o reproach_n shall_v cause_v we_o to_o turn_v our_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o ii_o by_o circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n ephes_n 5.15_o three_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o happen_v or_o fall_v out_o but_o avoid_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o offence_n which_o be_v these_o to_o wit_n i._o some_o be_v offend_v with_o religion_n because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o religious_a be_v despise_v read_v matth._n 13.57_o etc._n etc._n mark_n 6.3_o john_n 7.41_o 47._o ii_o some_o be_v offend_v with_o religion_n because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o religious_a be_v somewhat_o popular_a and_o not_o so_o strict_a as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o some_o stumble_v at_o christ_n when_o they_o say_v why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n fast_o but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o matth._n 9.11_o john_n 8.48_o iii_o some_o be_v offend_v with_o religion_n because_o the_o religious_a be_v still_o subject_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o under_o the_o rod_n matth._n 26.31_o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 15.19_o iv_o some_o be_v offend_v even_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n acts._n 28.22_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 1.23_o and_o that_o either_o first_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v acts._n 4.2_o and_o 13.45_o etc._n etc._n or_o second_o because_o christ_n publish_v and_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5.18_o or_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v life_n by_o christ_n death_n or_o be_v free_v from_o death_n by_o he_o who_o be_v take_v captive_a of_o death_n and_o subject_v thereunto_o thus_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v offend_v because_o of_o christ_n death_n luke_n 24._o and_o hence_o the_o christian_n be_v make_v a_o mocking-stock_n of_o by_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a god_n john_n 6.52.60_o or_o four_o because_o christ_n abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n acts._n or_o five_o because_o he_o give_v salvation_n free_o unto_o we_o without_o any_o merit_n or_o work_v of_o we_o matth._n 9.3_o philip._n 3.9_o or_o sixthly_a some_o be_v offend_v because_o religion_n be_v too_o severe_a and_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o sometime_o to_o follow_v and_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o seven_o some_o be_v offend_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v to_o liberal_a and_o free_a in_o reprehend_v of_o they_o matthew_z 15.12_o john_n 8.33_o 45._o or_o eighthly_a some_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o dissension_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v the_o frequent_a objection_n and_o cavil_v of_o the_o turk_n and_o heretic_n now_o these_o and_o all_o other_o cause_n of_o offence_n we_o shall_v cautelous_o avoid_v and_o let_v nothing_o make_v we_o stumble_v at_o christ_n or_o at_o religion_n §_o 3._o ut_fw-la scandala_fw-la that_o offence_n shall_v come_v sect._n 3_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n woe_n be_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o offence_n be_v woe_n be_v unto_o the_o world_n because_o many_o scandal_n shall_v arise_v therein_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o offence_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n scandala_fw-la to_o teach_v we_o that_o many_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n observe_v what_o be_v a_o offence_n or_o scandal_n quest_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a the_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o answ_n 1_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o halt_v because_o a_o stumble_a block_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o halt_v and_o fall_v some_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v that_o crooked_a part_n of_o the_o trap_n whereunto_o the_o bait_n be_v fasten_v upon_o which_o the_o creature_n eat_v and_o gnaw_v pull_v the_o trap_n down_o upon_o itself_o suidas_n second_o or_o the_o word_n scandal_n come_v from_o answ_n 2_o the_o hebrew_n word_n or_o the_o syriac_a for_o syrus_n say_v that_o machshula_n a_o scandal_n come_v from_o cesal_n impingo_fw-la to_o beat_v knock_z or_o dash_v against_o it_o now_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o michshol_a a_o scandal_n come_v from_o the_o root_n casal_n which_o signify_v to_o offend_v and_o therefore_o to_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v do_v signify_v a_o give_a occasion_n unto_o other_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o hurt_v themselves_o three_o more_o particular_o this_o word_n scandal_n answ_n 3_o be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n i._o sometime_o for_o evil_a loss_n and_o a_o impediment_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v frequent_o take_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n ii_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o offence_n against_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o brother_n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n glory_n thus_o the_o athenian_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o paul_n who_o heart_n burn_v and_o who_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v their_o idolatry_n act_v 17.16_o iii_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o tentation_n whereby_o our_o brother_n be_v draw_v unto_o sin_n now_o these_o two_o latter_a proper_o be_v scandal_n and_o offence_n but_o not_o the_o rst_a the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o point_n be_v this_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v hear_v and_o see_v many_o thing_n which_o will_v offend_v we_o if_o we_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n glory_n yea_o many_o thing_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o religion_n scandalize_v yea_o we_o must_v expect_v temptation_n and_o provocation_n from_o other_o unto_o evil_n that_o so_o we_o may_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o they_o and_o labour_v to_o prevent_v they_o quest_n 2_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o scandal_n or_o offence_n be_v there_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a offence_n or_o scandal_n namely_o first_o scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la a_o offence_n which_o be_v give_v and_o this_o offence_n be_v either_o i._o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o that_o whether_o it_o respect_v first_o a_o man_n self_n that_o be_v either_o i._o his_o gain_n pleasure_n or_o satisfaction_n now_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o tempt_v other_o unto_o adultery_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o murder_n or_o lie_v or_o theft_n or_o perjury_n etc._n etc._n or_o ii_o his_o pride_n not_o care_v who_o be_v offend_v sic_fw-la volo_fw-la thus_o i_o will_v do_v let_v other_o think_v what_o they_o will_v i_o care_v not_o now_o these_o be_v blame-worthy_a not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o brethren_n in_o envy_n as_o because_o they_o do_v not_o respect_v they_o in_o love_n for_o we_o shall_v bear_v that_o love_n unto_o our_o brethren_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o offend_v they_o at_o all_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o our_o power_n for_o if_o we_o willing_o offend_v these_o little_a one_o when_o we_o be_v leave_v free_a we_o be_v inexcusable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o woe_n denounce_v in_o the_o text._n or_o second_o these_o voluntary_a offence_n respect_v our_o brethren_n when_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v offend_v
word_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.20_o gal._n 1.8_o ezech._n 13.3_o 14._o and_o 1_o timoth._n 1.3_o and_o 6.3_o although_o teacher_n shall_v neither_o do_v nor_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o thus_o the_o papist_n teach_v i._o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v paint_v contrary_a to_o deut._n 4.15_o and_o ii_o that_o creature_n may_v be_v worship_v contrary_a to_o acts._n 10.26_o revel_v 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o and_o iii_o they_o teach_v humane_a device_n and_o will-worship_n contrary_a to_o colos_n 2.18_o 23._o eleven_o they_o teach_v devilish_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o and_o twelve_o they_o despise_v authority_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o jude_n 8._o thirteen_o they_o teach_v lie_n and_o pias_fw-la fraud_n godly_a deceit_n jerem._n 29.9_o and_o 1_o king_n 13.18_o how_o may_v we_o beware_v and_o avoid_v these_o or_o what_o quest_n 3_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o false_a teacher_n and_o deceitful_a workman_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o inconstant_a ephes_n 4.14_o heb._n 13.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o act_n 17.11_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n jam._n 1.5_o psal_n 119.33_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v be_v save_v obser_n our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n the_o perfection_n of_o man_n the_o very_a compliment_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o chief_a felicity_n man_n can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o be_v to_o be_v save_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v matth._n 5.3_o 8_o 10._o and_o 13.43_o mark_n 10.30_o luke_n 12.32_o and_o 22.29_o and_o john_n 3.15_o 16_o 36._o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n be_v man_n great_a felicity_n answ_n it_o appear_v thus_o because_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o this_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o conjunction_n with_o he_o we_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o these_o end_n viz_o first_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o a_o time_n in_o grace_n and_o second_o that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o glory_n we_o i._o know_v god_n dark_o and_o imperfect_o and_o ii_o at_o last_o we_o know_v he_o perfect_o and_o clear_o 1_o cor._n 13._o we_o be_v now_o in_o darkness_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o obliterated_a in_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 17.3_o and_o that_o first_o in_o grace_n and_o second_o afterward_o in_o glory_n which_o be_v call_v life_n eternal_a quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o blame_v worthy_a answ_n those_o who_o be_v careful_a for_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o only_o careless_a of_o heaven_n and_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n here_o observe_v four_o degree_n of_o such_o man_n namely_o first_o some_o at_o first_o be_v like_o bruit_n beast_n wallow_v in_o pleasure_n and_o whole_o follow_v sense_n and_o appetite_n when_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o than_o second_o afterward_o they_o become_v foolish_a rom._n 1.21_o turn_v from_o pleasure_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o riches_n and_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n and_o deceit_n think_v gain_n godliness_n 1_o timoth_n 6._o three_o than_o they_o grow_v sluggish_a in_o religion_n begin_v with_o balaam_n to_o wish_v for_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o four_o if_o they_o do_v perform_v any_o religious_a duty_n and_o holy_a exercise_n then_o by_o and_o by_o they_o grow_v proud_a pharisees_n hope_v to_o obtain_v heaven_n by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n or_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o outward_a observance_n and_o here_o stop_v dream_v of_o salvation_n and_o rest_v in_o these_o dream_n until_o be_v awaken_v unto_o judgement_n they_o find_v that_o they_o be_v but_o well_n without_o water_n and_o lamp_n without_o oil_n quest_n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o to_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o salvation_n here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o answ_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n philip._n 1.23_o this_o be_v the_o first_o in_o our_o intention_n though_o the_o last_o in_o execution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n and_o step_n unto_o heaven_n to_o long_o for_o it_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o second_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v christ_n this_o go_v before_o the_o other_o in_o work_n for_o we_o must_v obtain_v christ_n by_o faith_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o place_v no_o confidence_n or_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n labour_v to_o apply_v he_o by_o faith_n unto_o our_o soul_n john_n 5.24_o and_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v in_o obedience_n faith_n and_o all_o grace_n until_o we_o enjoy_v he_o full_o in_o heaven_n §_o 3._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n sect._n 3_o what_o name_n quest_n or_o epithet_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o answ_n 1_o corinth_n 2.17_o and_o 11.7_o and_o ephes_n 6.7_o and_o second_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mark_v 1.1_o answ_n 2_o colos_n 3.16_o and_o three_o from_o its_o quality_n it_o be_v call_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n hebr._n 6.1_o and_o 1._o timoth._n 4.6_o and_o good_a seed_n matth._n 13.23_o and_o sound_a doctrine_n titus_n 2.1_o and_o four_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 1.1_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o five_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 1.21_o and_o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o and_o sixthly_a the_o word_n of_o life_n philip._n 2.16_o both_o because_o it_o show_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o life_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o seven_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n because_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v wrought_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o 2._o corinth_n 5.18_o 19_o ephes_n 6.15_o and_o eighthly_a the_o word_n of_o truth_n colos_n 1.5_o and_o 2._o timoth_n 2.15_o and_o 1._o king_n 10.6_o and_o 17.24_o and_o nine_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n roman_n 10.8_o and_o ten_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n revelat._n 14.6_o and_o eleven_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o and_o twelve_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.17_o and_o thirteen_o it_o be_v call_v seed_n matth._n 13.33_o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a to_o its_o proper_a kind_n and_o fourteen_o food_n matth._n 24.44_o 49._o and_o hence_o feed_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o preach_v as_o john_n 21.15_o and_o fifteenth_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o lay_v down_o and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 1.17_o 23._o galath_n 6.14_o and_o last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o and_o 1_o tim._n 1.11_o and_o ephes_n 1.12_o 17_o 18._o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v its_o nature_n excellency_n and_o worth_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n object_n bellarmine_n the_o roman_n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o urge_v this_o place_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o at_o his_o come_v all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o he_o but_o there_o be_v many_o great_a country_n which_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o at_o all_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v add_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n viz_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o
comfort_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o answ_n 4_o better_a enable_v of_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o disaster_n of_o this_o life_n what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o quest_n 6_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o this_o reckon_n and_o cast_v up_o our_o own_o account_n answ_n examine_v what_o we_o have_v do_v that_o so_o we_o may_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n what_o must_v we_o examine_v or_o compute_v quest_n 7_o first_o in_o general_a we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o answ_n 1_o and_o our_o work_n second_o more_o particular_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o answ_n 2_o be_v examine_v and_o careful_o cast_v up_o to_o wit_n i._o our_o action_n &_o sin_n especial_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v observe_v and_o mark_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o severe_o punish_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o for_o example_n first_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n diffidentia_fw-la 1._o diffidentia_fw-la as_o esa_n 30.8_o we_o usual_o place_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_v upon_o the_o world_n job._n 31.24_o and_o if_o we_o be_v in_o penury_n have_v no_o peace_n at_o all_o within_o ourselves_o fides_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vides_fw-la we_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o we_o see_v and_o therefore_o when_o our_o riches_n fail_v our_o faith_n fade_v verbi_fw-la 2_o contemptus_fw-la verbi_fw-la second_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n esa_n 5.24_o superbiâ—_n 3_o superbiâ—_n three_o pride_n esa_n 47.7_o either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n odium_n 4._o odium_n four_o hatred_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n fratrum_fw-la 5._o provocatiâ—_n fratrum_fw-la five_o provocation_n of_o our_o brethren_n 1_o peter_n 4.3_o and_o that_o i._o sometime_o unto_o duel_n and_o slaughter_n and_o ii_o sometime_o unto_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o iii_o sometime_o unto_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n iv_o sometime_o unto_o drunkenness_n abak_v 2.15_o â—tiosa_fw-la 6._o verba_fw-la â—tiosa_fw-la six_o idle_a word_n for_o even_o these_o be_v observe_v and_o threaten_v matth._n 12.36_o now_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o these_o to_o wit_n i._o some_o be_v contrary_a to_o holiness_n as_o swear_v blasphemy_n and_o scoff_v at_o holy_a thing_n ii_o some_o be_v contrary_a to_o righteousness_n as_o lie_v brawl_a and_o the_o like_a revelat._n 21.8_o and_o 22.15_o iii_o some_o be_v contrary_a to_o sobriety_n as_o filthy_a and_o lascivious_a word_n or_o song_n ephes_n 5.4_o now_o because_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o mark_n and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v all_o these_o we_o must_v examine_v which_o and_o how_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v in_o we_o or_o commit_v by_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v labour_v serious_o to_o repent_v what_o be_v bypass_a and_o to_o amend_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o distrust_v either_o the_o providence_n promise_n or_o love_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v principal_o careful_a not_o to_o despise_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o pride_n hatred_n and_o wicked_a word_n in_o ourselves_o and_o of_o provoke_v other_o unto_o wickedness_n because_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v punish_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o reckon_v with_o we_o spirituales_fw-la benedictionesaliae_fw-la spirituales_fw-la ii_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o careful_o cast_v up_o the_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_a or_o externall_n first_o there_o be_v spiritual_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n which_o we_o must_v give_v account_n unto_o he_o of_o as_o verbum_fw-la 1._o verbum_fw-la i._o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o john_n 12.48_o hebr._fw-la 2.3_o and_o herein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v viz._n first_o how_o we_o love_v it_o and_o whether_o we_o prepone_v or_o postpone_v other_o thing_n before_o it_o second_o how_o do_v we_o apply_v the_o word_n do_v we_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n a_o balance_n a_o touchstone_n apply_v it_o to_o our_o word_n work_n and_o thought_n in_o a_o word_n do_v we_o direct_v our_o life_n thereby_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n examine_v because_o they_o will_v be_v inquire_v and_o search_v into_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o take_v account_n of_o we_o spiritus_fw-la 2._o spiritus_fw-la ii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v another_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o word_n unto_o our_o year_n so_o he_o give_v also_o the_o spirit_n unto_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o word_n without_o call_v so_o the_o spirit_n within_o move_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v first_o whether_o we_o strive_v against_o these_o good_a motion_n labour_v to_o extinguish_v they_o or_o whether_o we_o embrace_v nourish_v and_o labour_n to_o kindle_v these_o spark_n into_o a_o flame_n and_o second_o whether_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o good_a cogitation_n compunction_n and_o motion_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a call_n or_o whether_o do_v we_o think_v they_o idle_a thought_n and_o so_o as_o needless_a or_o unnecessary_a let_v they_o sudden_o fade_v and_o die_v three_o whether_o do_v we_o follow_v &_o obey_v the_o counsel_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o whether_o do_v we_o disobey_v and_o despise_v it_o for_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o these_o at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o master_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o ought_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o they_o iii_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v another_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n that_o be_v sanctorum_fw-la 3._o communio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o call_v of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o also_o give_v we_o the_o example_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n so_o no_o small_a account_n must_v we_o give_v of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v these_o three_o thing_n viz._n first_o whether_o we_o love_v and_o like_o the_o society_n of_o wicked_a or_o righteous_a man_n most_o second_o whether_o we_o like_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o good_a example_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o whether_o we_o despise_v and_o deride_v they_o three_o whether_o we_o follow_v the_o good_a example_n of_o good_a man_n or_o praise_v they_o only_o but_o imitate_v they_o not_o at_o all_o for_o for_o these_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o unto_o god_n at_o the_o last_o second_o corporaleâ—_n corporaleâ—_n there_o be_v corporal_a endowment_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n which_o we_o must_v be_v accountable_a unto_o god_n for_o as_o for_o example_n i._o wisdom_n prudentio_fw-la 1_o prudentio_fw-la which_o be_v a_o gift_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o excel_v all_o temporal_a thing_n now_o herein_o we_o must_v examine_v first_o whether_o we_o bend_v our_o wit_n unto_o oppression_n wrong_v injury_n strife_n contention_n and_o the_o like_a or_o second_o whether_o we_o employ_v it_o in_o gather_v together_o the_o thick_a clay_n of_o this_o world_n or_o three_o whether_o we_o bury_v it_o in_o pleasure_n as_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n do_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n or_o four_o whether_o we_o use_v our_o wisdom_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o goodness_n ii_o ingeniâ—_n 2._o ingeniâ—_n wit_n be_v another_o corporal_a blessing_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o we_o use_v our_o quickness_n and_o wit_n with_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o with_o many_o to_o the_o compose_n of_o chaffy_a and_o lewd_a poem_n and_o idle_a unprofitable_a book_n iii_o magnanimites_n 3._o constantia_n magnanimites_n constancy_n and_o magnanimity_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o corporal_a blessing_n and_o be_v give_v by_o god_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a moral_a virtue_n if_o it_o be_v not_o rash_a but_o prudent_a and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v herewith_o must_v examine_v whether_o first_o they_o convert_v this_o their_o constancy_n unto_o revenge_n or_o whether_o second_o they_o convert_v it_o unto_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n iv_o courtesy_n morum_fw-la 4._o comitaâ—_fw-la morum_fw-la and_o affability_n be_v a_o singular_a corporal_a blessing_n give_v unto_o many_o by_o god_n who_o must_v examine_v if_o first_o they_o use_v it_o not_o to_o adulation_n and_o flattery_n like_o court-holy-water_n second_o if_o they_o use_v it_o to_o the_o win_n and_o reclaim_v of_o their_o brother_n from_o his_o wicked_a way_n v._o memoriâ—_fw-la 5._o memoriâ—_fw-la memory_n be_v another_o corporal_a blessing_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o many_o who_o must_v use_v it_o to_o the_o better_n of_o their_o inward_a man_n that_o
father_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n answ_n 1_o first_o except_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n for_o god_n be_v one_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o a_o distinct_a person_n answ_n 3_o three_o from_o hence_o viz_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n do_v rather_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n for_o none_o can_v be_v god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n and_o none_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n but_o only_o a_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o deus_fw-la trinnus_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n dici_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-fr aperté_fw-fr spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la at_o ejus_fw-la deitas_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la testata_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la valde_fw-la sit_fw-la insulsus_fw-la &_o alienus_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la greg._n naz._n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct_a quest_n 6_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answ_n it_o be_v hence_o evident_a because_o he_o be_v send_v by_o both_o and_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o for_o first_o the_o father_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o john_n 14.26_o and_o second_o the_o son_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o and_o 16.7_o how_o be_v the_o bless_a spirit_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n quest_n 7_o for_o if_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o then_o be_v he_o inferior_a unto_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o order_n but_o equal_a in_o power_n answ_n against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n the_o spirit_n be_v send_v by_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o in_o power_n first_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o son_n be_v send_v answ_n 1_o by_o the_o father_n john_n 3.16_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o he_o be_v not_o send_v by_o compulsion_n but_o come_v willing_o john_n 10.11_o and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o dominion_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n one_o over_o another_o but_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n second_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o answ_n the_o father_n can_v no_o way_n better_o be_v prove_v then_o by_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o we_o have_v do_v before_o for_o none_o be_v before_o or_o after_o another_o none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o another_o symbol_n athanas_n what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o operation_n and_o quest_n 8_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a answ_n first_o there_o be_v some_o temporal_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o i._o creation_n read_v gen._n 1.2_o and_o job._n 33.4_o and_o ii_o fit_v man_n for_o some_o particular_a function_n as_o exod._n 31.3_o judg._n 6.34_o and_o 1_o sam._n 11.6_o and_o 16.13_o and_o iii_o he_o give_v knowledge_n literature_n and_o learning_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o that_o learning_n which_o be_v confer_v miraculous_o upon_o some_o come_v from_o he_o as_o act_v 2._o and_o 10._o but_o also_o that_o that_o learning_n which_o be_v get_v by_o our_o study_n instrumental_o come_v principal_o from_o he_o because_o he_o give_v eyesalve_n revel_v 3.18_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o iv_o prophecy_n be_v a_o gift_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o now_o all_o these_o be_v temporal_a second_o there_o be_v spiritual_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o be_v either_o i._o common_a or_o ii_o proper_a first_o the_o common_a spiritual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v these_o viz._n i._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o gen._n 20.6_o hest_n 5.10_o and_o ii_o the_o reverend_a and_o willing_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n make_v man_n to_o endure_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n patient_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o willing_o or_o patient_o permit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v reprove_v we_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o natural_o we_o love_v to_o be_v flatter_v but_o not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v and_o iii_o jllumination_n be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o this_o be_v either_o first_o cognitionis_fw-la a_o light_n of_o knowledge_n as_o hebr._n 6._o and_o 10._o and_o 2_o peter_n 2.22_o and_o this_o be_v common_a or_o second_o obedientiae_fw-la a_o light_n of_o obedience_n now_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz_o either_o i._o in_o aliquibus_fw-la in_o some_o thing_n as_o herod_n do_v and_o this_o also_o be_v common_a or_o ii_o in_o nova_fw-la vitá_fw-la in_o a_o new_a life_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o iv_o joy_n in_o hear_v or_o other_o holy_a duty_n matthew_n 13.20_o as_o do_v herod_n mark_v 6.20_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a joy_n namely_o first_o a_o joy_n arise_v from_o novelty_n and_o thus_o many_o rejoice_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o they_o who_o slight_a it_o afterward_o therefore_o this_o joy_n be_v but_o deceivable_a and_o common_a and_o second_o a_o joy_n arise_v from_o a_o true_a taste_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godly_a second_o there_o be_v proper_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n these_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o john_n 14.23_o where_o we_o have_v i._o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a the_o effect_n of_o who_o presence_n be_v regeneration_n ii_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_v the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v gubernation_n but_o these_o remain_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o that_o place_n john_n 14.23_o whereof_o afterward_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o rather_o omit_v they_o here_o because_o something_o have_v be_v speak_v chap._n 12.18_o sect._n 8_o §_o 8._o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n quest_n 1_o how_o be_v christ_n present_a with_o his_o church_n for_o all_o age_n answ_n 1_o first_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o of_o his_o deity_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o galatinus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 29._o pag._n 127._o lin_v ult_n answ_n 2_o second_o carthusian_n s_o pag._n 233._o b._n medio_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n by_o a_o sacramental_a presence_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o he_o by_o inhabit_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o grace_n answ_n 4_o four_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o continual_a protection_n and_o providence_n and_o manifold_a efficiency_n of_o his_o power_n and_o piety_n in_o and_o upon_o we_o quest_n 2_o whether_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n because_o it_o be_v here_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o john_n 14.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o paraclet_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o now_o if_o this_o church_n be_v thus_o to_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o whether_o be_v it_o the_o same_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o grant_v and_o hold_v that_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o shall_v last_v and_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nunquam_fw-la enim_fw-la deficiet_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n shall_v never_o whole_o fail_v but_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n religion_n in_o aliquibus_fw-la perseverabit_fw-la say_v carthusian_n matth._n pag._n 233._o b._n fine_a that_o be_v shall_v persevere_v and_o abide_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o among_o some_o person_n or_o other_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o abide_v at_o rome_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o grant_v and_o hold_v that_o this_o church_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o catholic_a church_n but_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o deny_v that_o that_o church_n which_o false_o call_v herself_o by_o that_o name_n be_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o he_o have_v
promise_v his_o gracious_a presence_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v diverse_o take_v namely_o i._n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n act_n 2.47_o and_o 13.48_o and_o hebr._n 12.22_o now_o the_o church_n thus_o take_v be_v partly_o militant_a on_o earth_n and_o partly_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o we_o say_v not_o video_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o see_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o according_a to_o st._n augustine_n fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la vides_fw-la ii_o sometime_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o profess_v christ_n in_o any_o one_o age_n upon_o earth_n be_v one_o flock_n under_o one_o great_a bishop_n christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o peter_n 2.25_o and_o 5.4_o although_o govern_v upon_o earth_n by_o divers_a subordinate_a pastor_n under_o he_o and_o of_o these_o also_o may_v the_o say_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v understand_v iii_o all_o particular_a nation_n or_o society_n of_o people_n join_v together_o in_o the_o faith_n under_o one_o spiritual_a government_n may_v as_o similare_fw-la part_n use_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v call_v catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o call_v such_o a_o one_o a_o catholic_a church_n indefinite_o then_o completive_o the_o catholic_a church_n five_o a_o heretical_a sect_n may_v like_o the_o devil_n answ_n 5_o 2_o cor._n 11._o show_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n though_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o revel_n 2.9_o but_o even_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n therefore_o the_o name_n catholic_a in_o the_o question_n propound_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n viz._n for_o all_o christian_n upon_o earth_n and_o not_o for_o any_o particular_a society_n if_o any_o particular_a company_n call_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o true_o catholic_a for_o be_v so_o call_v than_o those_o heretic_n be_v true_o pure_a spiritual_a and_o apostolic_a that_o be_v call_v and_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o those_o name_n cathari_n pneumatici_n and_o apostolici_fw-la some_o papist_n have_v object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v object_n 1_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n argue_v thus_o to_o wit_n that_o unto_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v infallible_a but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a first_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o howsoever_o answ_n 1_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n cease_v yet_o his_o providence_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o preserve_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o by_o degree_n so_o enlighten_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o be_v lead_v forward_o to_o more_o perfection_n and_o thus_o lansenius_fw-la concord_n evang._n cap._n 149._o expound_v the_o place_n yea_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o i._o because_o christ_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o his_o people_n every_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n but_o remain_v with_o they_o still_o for_o all_o that_o either_o forgive_a it_o or_o reform_v it_o and_o ii_o because_o notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n yet_o afterward_o peter_n one_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v err_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n galath_n 2.11_o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o st._n paul_n rebuke_v and_o resist_v to_o his_o face_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v fall_v out_o if_o this_o promise_n have_v exempt_v the_o church_n from_o all_o error_n and_o iii_o if_o this_o promise_n privilege_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o error_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o it_o then_o consequent_o it_o privilege_v the_o particular_a church_n pastâ—â—s_n and_o believer_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o likewise_o but_o experience_n show_v that_o these_o latter_a may_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v as_o aforesaid_a iv_o it_o be_v grant_v even_o by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v see_v mr._n white_a the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n page_n 194_o 416._o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o infallible_a judgement_n which_o the_o jesuit_n speak_v of_o who_o propound_v this_o objection_n and_o thus_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o constant_o believe_v that_o christ_n always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v this_o work_n see_v god_n have_v here_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o grace_n and_o gracious_a providence_n and_o protection_n with_o his_o church_n and_o child_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v hitherto_o for_o many_o year_n give_v we_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n or_o church_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v be_v more_o gracious_a then_o unto_o we_o give_v we_o such_o pious_a and_o prudent_a prince_n as_o have_v rule_v we_o in_o peace_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o path_n of_o religion_n courageous_o support_v and_o constant_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o power_n policy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o her_o instrument_n and_o adherent_n let_v we_o therefore_o both_o fervent_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o also_o hearty_o praise_v this_o great_a gracious_a and_o good_a god_n for_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o hitherto_o unto_o we_o and_o let_v we_o always_o laud_v his_o name_n and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o majesty_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o oh_o lord_n most_o high_a amen_o finis_fw-la the_o epilogue_n courteous_a and_o kind_a reader_n i_o have_v here_o send_v thou_o the_o first_o evangelist_n to_o peruse_v and_o i_o have_v the_o second_o perfect_o finish_v but_o much_o more_o succinct_o and_o compendious_o handle_v then_o this_o because_o the_o large_a i_o be_o upon_o this_o the_o less_o i_o have_v to_o treat_v upon_o in_o the_o rest_n this_o work_v not_o be_v like_o a_o snow_n ball_n roll_v up_o and_o down_o which_o grow_v great_a and_o great_a but_o like_o one_o lie_v in_o the_o sun_n which_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o now_o although_o as_o i_o say_v the_o next_o evangelist_n be_v perfect_v yet_o until_o i_o hear_v how_o st._n matthew_n be_v receive_v and_o welcome_v by_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o send_v st._n mark_v unto_o thou_o for_o as_o phydias_n say_v concern_v his_o first_o portraiture_n if_o it_o be_v like_v i_o will_v draw_v more_o beside_o this_o if_o loathe_a 〈◊〉_d one_o but_o this_o so_o say_v i_o concern_v this_o my_o first_o brat_n who_o must_v either_o credit_n or_o discredit_v his_o father_n if_o thou_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a receive_n or_o read_v but_o reject_v it_o loathe_o than_o i_o have_v do_v but_o if_o thou_o accept_v and_o entertain_v it_o love_o than_o i_o have_v but_o begin_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o like_v will_v be_v my_o pain_n and_o thy_o dislike_n my_o ease_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v neither_o commend_v nor_o discommend_v what_o i_o have_v write_v but_o commend_v thou_o unto_o the_o lord_n gracious_a protection_n and_o this_o book_n to_o thy_o acceptation_n rest_a to_o be_v employ_v to_o thy_o good_a if_o thou_o please_v r._n w._n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o miscellanie_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o this_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n or_o tome_n the_o first_o beginning_n chapter_n i._o and_o contain_v 528_o page_n the_o second_o beginning_n chap._n x._o and_o contain_v 395_o page_n now_o pt._n 1._o f._n 1._o or_o 8_o etc._n etc._n signify_v part_n first_o and_o folio_n first_o or_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o pt._n 2._o f._n 1._o 10_o etc._n etc._n signify_v part_n 2._o folio_n 1._o 10_o &c_n &c_n beside_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o a_o signify_v the_o first_o column_n and_o b_o the_o second_o a._n ability_n all_o power_n and_o ability_n in_o man_n unto_o good_a come_v
walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o multi_fw-la many_o be_v plurimi_fw-la the_o most_o by_o much_o whereunto_o be_v this_o word_n many_o to_o be_v refer_v question_n 2_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v both_o unto_o the_o way_n gate_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v many_o walk_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n d._n answer_n many_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o wide_a gate_n e._n d._n first_o by_o many_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n walk_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n read_v psalm_n 14.3_o and_o 53.2_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.25_o numb_a 16.4_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o man_n walk_v question_v 3_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n first_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o double_a emblem_n answer_v 1_o to_o wit_n 1._o the_o locust_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o wicked_a man_n she_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n arbeh_n of_o the_o number_n and_o multitude_n of_o they_o for_o rabah_n signify_v to_o multiply_v and_o hence_o the_o scripture_n itself_o express_v the_o number_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o locust_n they_o come_v as_o locust_n or_o grashoper_n for_o multitude_n judg._n 6.5_o and_o again_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o grashoper_n and_o be_v innumerable_a jerem._n 46.23_o 2._o the_o mouse_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o wicked_a man_n because_o she_o increase_v exceed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n arist_n both_o in_o number_n and_o speed_n answer_v 2_o second_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o man_n namely_o 1._o profane_a person_n who_o be_v give_v to_o gross_a and_o enormous_a sin_n 1_o tim._n 5.24_o 2._o hypocri_n es_fw-la who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o goodness_n and_z godliness_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o 3._o carnal_a man_n who_o be_v not_o egregious_a sinner_n but_o only_o mind_v the_o world_n and_o outward_a thing_n not_o regard_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o all_o 4._o righteous_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v become_v burn_a and_o shine_a lamp_n rom._n 12.11_o and_o these_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n question_n 4_o why_o do_v the_o most_o part_n walk_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o sin_n be_v most_o natural_a unto_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15._o first_o come_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a we_o be_v all_o conceive_a and_o bear_v in_o fin_n and_o nature_n and_o sin_n work_v in_o all_o grace_v but_o only_o in_o a_o few_o answer_n 2_o second_o because_o sin_n be_v pleasant_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o innate_a and_o natural_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o we_o temptation_n work_v upon_o every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o sense_n and_o body_n and_o all_o follow_v willing_o but_o persuasion_n unto_o good_a work_n only_o upon_o some_o few_o and_o therefore_o more_o follow_v the_o broad_a way_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o strait_a way_n of_o grace_n answer_n 3_o three_o because_o satan_n be_v so_o crafty_a subtle_a strong_a and_o vigilant_a that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o therefore_o he_o draw_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n after_o he_o answer_n 4_o four_o because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o lie_v still_o then_o to_o rise_v and_o fly_v unto_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o man_n walk_v not_o in_o this_o strait_a and_o painful_a way_n answer_n 5_o five_o because_o temptation_n unto_o evil_n be_v like_o poison_n which_o infect_v with_o a_o light_a touch_n thereof_o or_o whereof_o one_o drop_n will_v do_v hurt_v but_o persuasion_n unto_o good_a be_v like_o a_o potion_n or_o purgation_n which_o except_o it_o be_v drink_v up_o and_o well_o digest_v do_v not_o produce_v his_o wish_a effect_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o sin_n and_o few_o win_v by_o grace_n question_n 5_o how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n be_v not_o multitude_n a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n answer_n no_o for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v but_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v without_o the_o church_n overwhelm_v with_o the_o deluge_n of_o ignorance_n and_o atheism_n and_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o good_a and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o many_o here_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o broad_a way_n e_o second_o this_o word_n many_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o wide_a gate_n now_o by_o the_o gate_n we_o show_v before_o be_v mean_v death_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o be_v that_o that_o the_o most_o man_n die_v unto_o condemnation_n or_o enter_v in_o by_o death_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n we_o see_v there_o be_v but_o only_o eight_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n preserve_v and_o save_v in_o the_o ark_n among_o which_o small_a number_n be_v wicked_a cham._n we_o see_v that_o ten_o righteous_a man_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o five_o populous_a city_n of_o sodom_n genes_n 18._o yea_o we_o see_v that_o of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o israelite_n there_o be_v but_o two_o only_o that_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o one_o nicodemus_n only_o we_o read_v of_o among_o the_o senator_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v question_n 6_o damn_v it_o appear_v most_o evident_o thus_o first_o answer_n there_o be_v many_o who_o know_v not_o god_n and_o christ_n john_n 17.3_o and_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o second_o there_o be_v many_o who_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o save_v knowledge_n three_o there_o be_v many_o who_o although_o they_o do_v not_o contemn_v it_o yet_o susque_fw-la deque_fw-la habent_fw-la they_o neglect_v it_o and_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n it_o four_o there_o be_v many_o who_o care_n for_o no_o hang_v but_o the_o world_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n five_o many_o be_v ensnare_v and_o entangle_v in_o sin_n and_o whole_o serve_v either_o some_o public_a or_o private_a lust_n six_o many_o boast_n and_o brag_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o feel_v no_o want_n neither_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o christ_n seven_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o who_o feel_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o load_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o most_o of_o man_n enter_v in_o at_o the_o wide_a gate_n of_o destruction_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o most_o perish_v question_n 7_o first_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n nature_n answer_v 1_o can_v save_v we_o by_o grace_n only_o we_o be_v save_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o few_o be_v save_v and_o so_o many_o damn_v second_o this_o come_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o answer_n 2_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o even_o one_o sin_n without_o repentance_n suffice_v unto_o condemnation_n one_o such_o transgression_n be_v enough_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n as_o we_o see_v in_o achan_n in_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n in_o the_o man_n who_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 15.36_o day_n num._n 15.36_o and_o in_o he_o who_o blaspheme_v numb_a 24._o we_o see_v how_o at_o once_o for_o one_o rebellion_n there_o die_v four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 1_o cor._n 10._o three_o this_o come_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o enemy_n answer_n 3_o who_o be_v many_o and_o strong_a as_o for_o example_n 1._o the_o world_n 2._o satan_n 3._o the_o flesh_n 4._o the_o custom_n of_o evil_a 5._o men._n or_o friend_n who_o often_o tempt_v unto_o evil_n 6._o the_o scoff_n and_o taunt_n that_o be_v throw_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o carefulness_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n all_o these_o be_v enemy_n unto_o we_o and_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o daily_o prevail_v against_o we_o four_o this_o come_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o multitude_n answer_n 4_o or_o of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n here_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o people_n
to_o wit_n 1._o some_o who_o prefer_v their_o friend_n before_o heaven_n thus_o many_o papist_n refuse_v to_o embrace_v our_o religion_n although_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n because_o their_o father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v papist_n thus_o many_o will_v rather_o displease_v god_n then_o their_o friend_n and_o do_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v if_o their_o associate_n and_o acquaintance_n persuade_v they_o 2._o some_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v miserable_a but_o think_v omnia_fw-la bene_fw-la like_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n who_o think_v she_o be_v rich_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o h_o these_o be_v either_o first_o those_o who_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o their_o duty_n unto_o god_n or_o second_o civil_a honest_a man_n who_o because_o they_o be_v good_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n think_v themselves_o good_a enough_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o three_o presumptuous_a man_n who_o presume_v either_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o sin_n say_v with_o lot_n my_o zoar_n be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v or_o who_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a 3._o some_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v careless_a of_o they_o now_o this_o be_v either_o first_o because_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v themselves_o way_n and_o work_n or_o second_o because_o custom_n of_o sin_n have_v so_o harden_v they_o in_o it_o that_o they_o be_v become_v man_n of_o sear_a conscience_n or_o three_o because_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o general_a presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o some_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o true_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n now_o this_o be_v either_o because_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n bring_v they_o first_o to_o desperation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n judas_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n or_o second_o to_o a_o lukewarm_a conversion_n only_o not_o to_o a_o true_a cordial_a compunction_n contrition_n and_o repentance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n herod_n and_o agrippa_n or_o three_o unto_o a_o feign_a conversion_n the_o stony_a ground_n seem_v at_o first_o to_o be_v good_a ground_n and_o ahab_n seem_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o many_o seem_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n and_o hatred_n of_o they_o who_o yet_o afterward_o turn_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n which_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n perish_v and_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o broad_a gate_n of_o perdition_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o for_o straight_o be_v the_o way_n quest_n 1_o do_v every_o strait_a and_o difficult_a way_n lead_v unto_o heaven_n answer_n no_o for_o there_o be_v many_o hard_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o hell_n as_o for_o example_n first_o there_o be_v a_o mountainous_a way_n or_o the_o way_n of_o the_o mountain_n this_o way_n be_v very_o difficult_a as_o be_v prove_v by_o experience_n for_o man_n common_o sweat_v and_o be_v weary_a with_o ascend_v and_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n and_o therefore_o decline_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v this_o mountainous_a way_n be_v moral_o the_o way_n of_o proud_a man_n who_o seek_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o other_o to_o be_v esteem_v great_a by_o other_o to_o be_v exalt_v and_o raise_v above_o other_o to_o depress_v other_o and_o extol_v themselves_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a way_n but_o not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o humility_n lead_v thither_o and_o pride_n unto_o destruction_n second_o there_o be_v a_o thorny_a way_n or_o way_n of_o though_o nes_z which_o a_o man_n can_v walk_v in_o but_o he_o be_v apprehend_v lay_v hold_v upon_o and_o catch_v with_o the_o thorn_n and_o so_o both_o stay_v in_o his_o journey_n and_o deface_v in_o his_o garment_n and_o hurt_v in_o his_o flesh_n this_o thorny_a way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o covetousness_n and_o of_o the_o world_n which_o pierce_v the_o heart_n through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n and_o distract_v the_o head_n with_o many_o care_n and_o take_v off_o the_o mind_n from_o good_a thing_n and_o good_a thought_n as_o be_v show_v before_o chapter_n 6.24_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n for_o nemo_fw-la repentè_fw-fr fit_a dive_v none_o can_v be_v rich_a at_o least_o ordinary_o without_o much_o pain_n and_o care_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o to_o hell_n james_n 4.4_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o three_o there_o be_v a_o miry_a way_n or_o a_o way_n full_a of_o clay_n and_o mire_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n because_o a_o man_n be_v sometime_o ready_a to_o slip_v in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o fall_v sometime_o his_o feeâ—_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o sometime_o he_o be_v molest_v and_o disturb_v through_o difficulty_n of_o pass_v through_o yea_o such_o way_n make_v man_n sometime_o like_o beast_n this_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o luxurious_a person_n who_o can_v pull_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o affection_n from_o this_o clay_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o pleasure_n but_o like_o bruit_n beast_n defile_v themselves_o four_o there_o be_v a_o blind_a or_o dark_a way_n when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o dark_a this_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n for_o a_o man_n be_v enforce_v to_o grope_v as_o he_o go_v lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o pit_n or_o the_o like_a dangerous_a place_n which_o he_o see_v not_o yea_o in_o such_o a_o way_n a_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o be_v assault_v and_o seize_v on_o by_o thief_n at_o unaware_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o envious_a man_n who_o be_v blind_a and_o dark_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n inuidus_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la videns_fw-la envious_a be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o that_o see_v not_o because_o such_o can_v see_v or_o behold_v the_o good_n good_a thing_n blessing_n and_o prosperity_n of_o other_o without_o envy_n repine_v afflict_v of_o themselves_o envious_a man_n be_v always_o in_o fear_n lest_o god_n shall_v bless_v or_o good_a thing_n be_v confer_v upon_o other_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n although_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a way_n five_o there_o be_v a_o tumultuous_a way_n a_o path_n wherein_o many_o walk_n which_o be_v true_o call_v hard_a and_o difficult_a because_o the_o traveller_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n do_v one_o hinder_v trouble_n and_o molest_v another_o and_o one_o throng_n upon_o another_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o angry_a man_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o anger_n be_v afflict_v trample_v upon_o and_o tread_v down_o by_o divers_a and_o sundry_a contumely_n clamour_n brawl_n contention_n threaten_n hatred_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n but_o yet_o lead_v not_o to_o life_n six_o there_o be_v a_o costly_a way_n when_o all_o the_o inn_n and_o provision_n and_o thing_n a_o man_n shall_v use_v in_o such_o a_o way_n be_v very_o dear_a and_o chargeable_a this_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o drunkard_n glutton_n and_o prodigal_n who_o can_v satisfy_v their_o appetite_n without_o expend_v much_o this_o way_n certain_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n 3._o salvation_n anton._n part_n 1._o tit._n 5._o de_fw-la poenis_fw-la inferni_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o every_o strait_a and_o hard_a way_n lead_v not_o unto_o life_n what_o be_v this_o strait_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o heaven_n quest_n 2_o and_o life_n everlasting_a first_o some_o understand_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v the_o answer_n 1_o way_n because_o we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n math._n 16.24_o but_o affliction_n tribulation_n and_o persecution_n be_v but_o only_o the_o thorn_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o way_n not_o the_o way_n itself_o second_o some_o by_o this_o way_n understand_v the_o answer_n 2_o work_n of_o sanctification_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n math._n 19.17_o three_o some_o by_o this_o straight_a way_n understand_v answer_v 3_o faith_n because_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n answer_v 4_o four_o revera_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n heb._n 10.20_o and_o the_o door_n also_o john_n 10.9_o answer_v 5_o five_o the_o three_o and_o four_o opinion_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o 1._o to_o walk_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o faith_n